of_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n upon_o earth_n and_o also_o of_o the_o antichristian_a cainish_a church_n 1._o here_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o antichrist_n much_o less_o to_o his_o stout_a horse_n or_o stately_a beast_n but_o see_v it_o thus_o appear_v to_o we_o in_o the_o wonder_n we_o will_v describe_v it_o for_o a_o memorial_n to_o out_o self_n and_o behold_v how_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v that_o we_o also_o in_o our_o combat_n may_v labour_v in_o the_o mystery_n gate_n of_o the_o deep_a although_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o expect_v in_o this_o world_n for_o this_o revelation_n or_o manifestation_n from_o antichrist_n and_o his_o beast_n but_o scorn_v contempt_n disgrace_v and_o danger_n of_o our_o temporal_a life_n yet_o we_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o the_o eternal_a conquest_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n wherein_o we_o have_v to_o expect_v our_o great_a recompense_n the_o glimpse_n of_o which_o appear_v to_o we_o here_o wonder_v in_o the_o great_a wonder_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o will_v proceed_v and_o not_o look_v upon_o this_o world_n but_o esteem_v that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v great_a than_o all_o 2._o our_o writing_n also_o will_v serve_v in_o its_o due_a time_n when_o the_o purity_n lilly-rose_n shall_v blossom_v for_o in_o these_o write_n there_o be_v many_o a_o noble_a rose-bud_n which_o at_o present_a because_o of_o the_o great_a darkness_n in_o babel_n can_v be_v know_v but_o there_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o it_o shall_v know_v stand_v according_a to_o its_o spirit_n 3._o now_o if_o we_o here_o discover_v the_o antichrist_n the_o devil_n by_o in_o his_o beast_n will_v mighty_o resist_v we_o and_o cry_v out_o upon_o we_o as_o if_o we_o will_v stir_v up_o sedition_n tumult_n and_o uproar_n but_o that_o be_v not_o true_a do_v but_o earnest_o consider_v what_o a_o christian_a be_v it_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o to_o make_v uproar_n for_o he_o be_v a_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n among_o wolf_n and_o must_v be_v in_o the_o form_n and_o mind_n of_o a_o sheep_n and_o not_o of_o a_o wolf_n 4._o though_o indeed_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o zeal_n and_o in_o the_o great_a might_n of_o the_o father_n arm_v many_o in_o the_o fierceness_n or_o wrath_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o elias_n where_o sometime_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o slay_v of_o baal_n priest_n in_o babel_n by_o elias_n also_o where_o moses_n break_v the_o table_n and_o employ_v the_o sword_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o calse_a which_o neither_o moses_n do_v nor_o elias_n but_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o elias_n on_o the_o mount_n 5._o now_o when_o god_n the_o lord_n have_v pronounce_v adam_n and_o eve_n sentence_n about_o their_o earthly_a misery_n labour_n care_n and_o hard_a burden_n which_o they_o must_v bear_v and_o that_o he_o have_v confirm_v they_o husband_n and_o wife_n and_o also_o bind_v they_o in_o the_o oath_n of_o wedlock_n to_o keep_v together_o as_o one_o only_a body_n and_o to_o love_n and_o help_v one_o another_o as_o the_o member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n they_o be_v then_o whole_o naked_a they_o stand_v and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o earthly_a image_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o member_n of_o their_o privity_n shame_n also_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o dung_n excrement_n of_o the_o earthly_a food_n of_o their_o body_n for_o they_o see_v that_o they_o have_v a_o bestial_a condition_n according_a to_o the_o outward_a body_n with_o all_o its_o substance_n also_o heat_n and_o cold_a fall_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o chaste_a image_n of_o god_n be_v lose_v extinct_a and_o now_o they_o must_v propagate_v after_o a_o bestial_a manner_n 6._o and_o then_o god_n the_o lord_n through_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n make_v they_o clothes_n of_o the_o skin_n of_o beast_n and_o put_v those_o on_o they_o through_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o may_v see_v that_o according_a to_o this_o outward_a world_n they_o be_v beast_n and_o he_o teach_v they_o how_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o wonder_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o manifest_v they_o and_o clothe_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o wonder_n 7._o and_o here_o it_o may_v be_v see_v very_o perfect_o that_o man_n in_o this_o world_n be_v not_o at_o home_n but_o he_o be_v come_v into_o it_o as_o a_o guest_n and_o have_v not_o bring_v the_o clothes_n of_o this_o world_n with_o he_o as_o all_o other_o creature_n that_o be_v at_o home_n therein_o do_v but_o must_v borrow_v clothing_n from_o the_o element_n child_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n and_o must_v cover_v himself_o with_o strange_a clothing_n which_o he_o bring_v not_o along_o with_o he_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n with_o which_o he_o strut_v it_o like_o a_o proud_a bride_n and_o show_v himself_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v very_o fine_a and_o brave_a in_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o borrow_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n which_o in_o its_o due_a time_n take_v it_o away_o again_o and_o dare_v it_o he_o but_o for_o a_o while_n and_o then_o consume_v it_o again_o 8._o and_o this_o be_v do_v to_o the_o end_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n continual_o seek_v the_o noble_a virgin_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o know_v that_o she_o be_v in_o man_n that_o man_n shall_v seek_v the_o great_a wonder_n that_o be_v in_o world_n it_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o light_v world_n it_o still_o suppose_v that_o it_o shall_v through_o man_n bring_v the_o noble_a tincture_n to_o light_n that_o the_o paradise_n may_v appear_v and_o that_o world_n it_o may_v be_v free_v from_o vanity_n 9_o for_o the_o holy_a element_n continual_o labour_v long_v or_o groan_v through_o the_o four_o element_n to_o be_v release_v from_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o four_o element_n in_o like_a manner_n also_o the_o qualify_a or_o influence_n of_o the_o grim_a constellation_n or_o star_n labour_v and_o therefore_o it_o drive_v man_n to_o seek_v such_o wonderful_a form_n or_o way_n that_o the_o eternal_a wonder_n of_o god_n may_v be_v discover_v manifest_v which_o in_o the_o break_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v stand_v all_o in_o the_o world_n figure_n in_o the_o shadow_n 10._o therefore_o all_o art_n and_o science_n or_o trade_n be_v through_o the_o starry_a spirit_n of_o this_o world_n from_o god_n light_n manifest_v in_o man_n that_o they_o may_v appear_v in_o wonder_n and_o to_o that_o end_n god_n create_v this_o world_n that_o his_o wonder_n may_v be_v make_v know_v manifest_a and_o therefore_o god_n permit_v that_o man_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n that_o he_o may_v manifest_v his_o wonder_n through_o he_o yet_o he_o desire_v also_o that_o man._n he_o shall_v not_o misuse_v this_o world_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v again_o out_o of_o this_o world_n into_o he_o he_o desire_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v where_o he_o be_v and_o therefore_o he_o instant_o show_v adam_n and_o eve_n their_o monstrous_a form_n by_o the_o beast_n beast_n all_o clothing_n which_o he_o put_v on_o they_o per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la majoris_fw-la mundi_fw-la by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n 11._o but_o now_o if_o adam_n have_v continue_v in_o paradise_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v able_a to_o manifest_v the_o wonder_n much_o better_o for_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v much_o near_a to_o the_o form_n of_o angel_n and_o such_o great_a sin_n and_o abomination_n have_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o effect_v with_o trade_n many_o as_o be_v usual_o do_v now_o 12._o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o grimness_n or_o fierceness_n in_o the_o eternal_a source_n or_o work_a property_n will_v also_o be_v manifest_v and_o open_v its_o wonder_n of_o which_o much_o may_v not_o be_v write_v for_o it_o be_v a_o mysterium_fw-la mystery_n or_o hide_a secret_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o to_o open_v though_o indeed_o we_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o let_v it_o stay_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lily_n wherein_o then_o the_o rose_n will_v blossom_v and_o then_o the_o thorn_n in_o babel_n will_v not_o prick_v we_o 13._o when_o the_o hunter_n chain_n of_o the_o driver_n be_v break_v and_o the_o thorny-bush_n be_v burn_v than_o one_o may_v go_v more_o safe_o by_o the_o thorn_n of_o the_o burner_n and_o then_o this_o mysterium_fw-la or_o hide_a secret_n may_v well_o stand_v in_o the_o light_n for_o it_o be_v great_a and_o wonderful_a and_o reach_v into_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o father_n 14._o the_o rose-branch_n in_o the_o wonder_n will_v understand_v we_o well_o but_o babel_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o it_o she_o
wonder_n must_v stand_v before_o mind_n he_o eternal_o although_o no_o bestial_a figure_n or_o shadow_n suffer_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o be_v as_o a_o shadow_n or_o paint_a figure_n or_o lim_a picture_n 41._o therefore_o in_o this_o world_n all_o thing_n be_v give_v into_o man_n power_n because_o he_o be_v a_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o figure_n in_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o man_n ought_v well_o to_o consider_v himself_o what_o he_o speak_v do_v and_o purpose_v in_o this_o world_n for_o all_o his_o work_n follow_v after_o he_o and_o he_o have_v they_o eternal_o before_o his_o eye_n and_o live_v in_o they_o except_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v again_o new_o regenerate_v out_o of_o evil_a and_o falsehood_n through_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o he_o break_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o hellish_a and_o earthly_a image_n into_o a_o angelical_a image_n and_o come_v into_o another_o kingdom_n into_o which_o its_o untowardness_n or_o vice_n can_v follow_v and_o that_o untowardness_n waywardnesse_n or_o vice_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v renew_v out_o of_o the_o earthly_a and_o hellish_a 42._o thus_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v and_o high_o to_o know_v in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o hell_n as_o also_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o how_o man_n in_o the_o mother_n body_n inherit_v three_o kingdom_n and_o how_o man_n in_o this_o life_n bear_v a_o threefold_a image_n which_o our_o first_o parent_n by_o the_o first_o sin_n purchase_v inherit_v for_o we_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n to_o bring_v we_o again_o into_o the_o angelical_a image_n and_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o man_n to_o tame_v his_o body_n and_o mind_n or_o bring_v they_o under_o subjection_n with_o great_a earnestness_n and_o labour_n and_o to_o submit_v himself_o under_o the_o cross_n and_o not_o to_o hunt_v so_o eagarly_a after_o pleasure_n riches_n and_o the_o bravery_n of_o this_o world_n for_o therein_o stick_v perdition_n 43._o therefore_o say_v christ_n a_o rich_a man_n shall_v bâ—rdly_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o they_o take_v such_o delight_n in_o pride_n haughtiness_n and_o fleshly_a voluptuousness_n and_o the_o noble_a mind_n be_v dead_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o eternal_a darkness_n for_o the_o image_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n stick_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o to_o whatsoever_o the_o mind_n incline_v and_o give_v up_o itself_o in_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n figure_v by_o the_o eternal_a fiat_n 44._o now_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n remain_v unregenerate_v in_o its_o first_o principle_n which_o it_o have_v inherit_v out_o of_o the_o eternity_n with_o the_o begin_n of_o its_o life_n then_o also_o at_o the_o break_n or_o decease_a of_o its_o body_n there_o proceed_v out_o of_o its_o eternal_a mind_n such_o a_o creature_n as_o its_o continual_a will_n have_v be_v here_o in_o this_o life_n 45._o now_o if_o thou_o have_v have_v a_o envious_a spiteful_a dog_v mind_n and_o have_v grutched_a every_o thing_n to_o other_o as_o a_o dog_n do_v with_o a_o bone_n which_o himself_o can_v eat_v then_o there_o appear_v such_o a_o doggish_a mind_n and_o according_a to_o that_o source_n or_o property_n be_v its_o worm_n of_o the_o soul_n figure_v and_o such_o a_o will_v it_o keep_v in_o the_o eternity_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o there_o be_v no_o revoke_v all_o thy_o envious_a wicked_a proud_a work_n appear_v in_o thy_o property_n source_n in_o thy_o own_o kindle_v tincture_n of_o the_o worm_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o thou_o must_v live_v eternal_o therein_o nay_o thou_o can_v not_o conceive_v or_o apprehend_v any_o desire_n or_o will_n to_o abstinence_n or_o forbearance_n of_o it_o but_o thou_o be_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a soul_n eternal_a enemy_n 46._o for_o the_o door_n of_o the_o deep_a to_o the_o light_n of_o god_n appear_v to_o thou_o no_o more_o for_o thou_o be_v now_o a_o perfect_a creature_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o now_o though_o thou_o do_v elevate_v thyself_o and_o will_v break_v open_a the_o door_n of_o the_o deep_a yet_o that_o can_v be_v do_n for_o thou_o be_v a_o whole_a spirit_n and_o not_o mere_o in_o the_o will_v only_o wherein_o the_o door_n of_o the_o deep_a can_v be_v break_v open_a but_o thou_o fly_v out_o aloft_o over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o and_o the_o high_a thou_o fly_v the_o deep_a thou_o be_v in_o the_o abyss_n and_o thou_o see_v not_o god_n yet_o who_o be_v so_o near_o thou_o 47._o therefore_o it_o can_v only_o be_v do_v here_o in_o this_o life_n while_o thy_o soul_n stick_v in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o that_o thou_o break_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o presse_v in_o to_o god_n through_o a_o new_a birth_n for_o here_o thou_o have_v the_o high_o worthy_a noble_a virgin_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n for_o thy_o assistance_n who_o lead_v thou_o in_o through_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o noble_a bridegroom_n who_o stand_v in_o the_o centre_n in_o the_o part_a separation_n mark_n between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n and_o generate_v thou_o in_o the_o water_n and_o life_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o death_n and_o therein_o drown_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o false_a or_o evil_n work_v so_o that_o they_o follow_v thou_o not_o in_o such_o a_o source_n and_o property_n at_o thy_o soul_n be_v not_o therein_o infect_v therein_o but_o according_a to_o the_o first_o image_n in_o man_n before_o the_o fall_n as_o a_o new_a chaste_a and_o pure_a noble_a virgin_n image_n without_o any_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o untowardness_n or_o vice_n which_o thou_o have_v here_o 48._o thou_o will_v ask_v what_o be_v the_o new_a birth_n regeneration_n or_o how_o be_v that_o do_v in_o man_n hear_v and_o see_v stop_v not_o thy_o mind_n let_v not_o thy_o mind_n be_v fill_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n with_o its_o might_n and_o pomp_n take_v thy_o mind_n and_o break_v through_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n quite_o mind_n incline_v thy_o mind_n into_o the_o kind_a love_n of_o god_n make_v thy_o purpose_n earnest_n and_o strong_a to_o break_v through_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n with_o thy_o mind_n and_o not_o to_o regard_v it_o consider_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o at_o home_n in_o this_o world_n but_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o strange_a guest_n captivate_v in_o a_o close_a prison_n cry_v and_o call_v to_o he_o who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o prison_n yield_v thyself_o up_o to_o he_o in_o obedience_n righteousness_n modesty_n chastity_n and_o truth_n and_o seek_v not_o so_o eagarly_a after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n it_o will_v stick_v close_o enough_o to_o thou_o without_o that_o and_o then_o the_o chaste_a virgin_n will_v meet_v thou_o in_o thy_o mind_n high_o and_o deep_o and_o will_v lead_v thou_o to_o thy_o bridegroom_n who_o have_v the_o key_n to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a thou_o must_v stand_v before_o he_o who_o will_v give_v thou_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o heavenly_a manna_n which_o will_v quicken_v refresh_v thou_o and_o thou_o will_v be_v strong_a and_o struggle_v with_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o thou_o will_v break_v through_o as_o the_o daystar_n daybreak_a and_o though_o thou_o lie_v captive_a here_o in_o the_o night_n yet_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o break_n of_o day_n will_v appear_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o paradise_n in_o which_o place_n thy_o chaste_a virgin_n stand_v wait_v for_o thou_o with_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o will_v very_o kind_o receive_v thou_o in_o thy_o newborn_a mind_n and_o spirit_n 49._o and_o though_o indeed_o thou_o must_v bathe_v walk_v here_o with_o thy_o body_n in_o the_o dark_a disesteem_v night_n among_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n so_o that_o the_o devil_n and_o also_o this_o world_n do_v rend_v and_o tear_v thou_o and_o not_o only_o busset_a despise_v deride_v and_o vilify_v thou_o outward_o but_o also_o many_o time_n stop_v thy_o dear_a mind_n and_o lead_v it_o captive_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o bath_n or_o lake_n of_o swine_n yet_o then_o the_o noble_a virgin_n will_v help_v thou_o still_o and_o will_v call_v upon_o thou_o to_o desist_v from_o thy_o ungodly_a do_n way_n 50._o look_v well_o to_o it_o stop_v not_o thy_o mind_n and_o understanding_n when_o thy_o mind_n say_v turn_v do_v evil_a it_o not_o then_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v so_o call_v by_o
the_o dear_a virgin_n and_o turn_v instant_o and_o consider_v where_o thou_o be_v lodge_v in_o how_o hard_o a_o house_n of_o bondage_n thy_o soul_n lie_v imprison_v seek_v thy_o native_a country_n from_o whence_o thy_o soul_n be_v wander_v and_o whither_o it_o ought_v to_o return_v again_o 51._o and_o then_o if_o thou_o will_v follow_v god_n it_o thou_o will_v find_v in_o thyself_o not_o only_o after_o this_o life_n but_o in_o this_o life_n also_o in_o thy_o regeneration_n that_o she_o will_v very_o worthy_o meet_v thou_o and_o out_o of_o what_o kind_n of_o spirit_n this_o author_n have_v write_v chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o horrible_a lamentable_a and_o miserable_a fall_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n in_o paradise_n man_n lookingglass_n 1._o if_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a be_v not_o open_v to_o i_o in_o my_o mind_n so_o that_o i_o can_v see_v the_o strife_n that_o be_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n than_o i_o shall_v also_o suppose_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o fall_v be_v mere_o a_o disobedience_n about_o the_o bite_n of_o a_o apple_n as_o the_o text_n in_o moses_n bare_o pass_v it_o over_o though_o moses_n have_v write_v whole_o right_a 2._o for_o the_o matter_n be_v about_o the_o earthly_a eat_n and_o drink_v wherewith_o the_o paradisicall_a man_n be_v captivate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n which_o now_o must_v qualify_v or_o mix_v with_o all_o men._n this_o the_o holy_a scripture_n witness_v and_o also_o reason_n that_o man_n be_v not_o at_o home_n in_o the_o elementary_a kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o his_o apostle_n he_o say_v i_o have_v call_v you_o out_o from_o this_o world_n also_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 3._o also_o we_o see_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n die_v to_o man_n and_o pass_v away_o or_o break_v see_v then_o that_o adam_n do_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v eternal_a and_o uncorruptible_a and_o stand_v in_o paradise_n therefore_o we_o can_v with_o no_o ground_n say_v that_o he_o fall_n do_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n for_o this_o world_n be_v transitory_a and_o fragile_a corruptible_a but_o the_o image_n in_o adam_n be_v not_o transitory_a but_o corruptible_a also_o if_o we_o will_v say_v that_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n live_v in_o the_o source_n or_o property_n of_o the_o four_o element_n then_o we_o can_v no_o way_n maintain_v that_o adam_n be_v not_o a_o corruptible_a image_n for_o at_o the_o end_n the_o four_o element_n must_v pass_v away_o and_o go_v into_o the_o eternal_a element_n 4._o beside_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o element_n source_n for_o heat_n and_o cold_a shall_v have_v rule_v over_o he_o which_o we_o may_v see_v plain_o in_o moses_n that_o god_n first_o after_o the_o fall_n by_o the_o spirit_n or_o angel_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o this_o world_n make_v clothes_n of_o skin_n and_o put_v they_o then_o first_o upon_o they_o as_o the_o veil_n of_o moses_n do_v cover_v it_o that_o man_n can_v see_v his_o face_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n beside_o if_o he_o have_v be_v mere_o of_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o four_o element_n than_o he_o may_v have_v be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n or_o drown_v in_o the_o water_n and_o be_v stifle_v in_o the_o air_n also_o wood_n and_o stone_n can_v have_v bruise_v he_o and_o destroy_v he_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o the_o adamicall_a man_n at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o restitution_n shall_v pass_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o be_v approve_v and_o the_o fire_n shall_v not_o hurt_v he_o 5._o now_o no_o other_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o but_o that_o which_o god_n create_v in_o the_o beginning_n for_o he_o be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a will_n as_o to_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v breathe_v into_o he_o and_o his_o body_n be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a element_n which_o be_v and_o be_v paradise_n and_o the_o four_o issue_n of_o the_o four_o element_n out_o of_o the_o one_o eternal_a element_n constitute_v be_v this_o world_n wherein_o adam_n be_v not_o create_v 6._o the_o text_n in_o moses_n say_v he_o be_v create_v in_o the_o paradise_n in_o hebron_n that_o be_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a between_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n his_o body_n be_v out_o of_o the_o one_o pure_a element_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v breathe_v into_o he_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a mind_n of_o god_n the_o father_n from_o the_o chaste_a virgin_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o love_n 7._o for_o the_o element_n understanding_n be_v without_o understanding_n and_o that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v attract_v or_o concrete_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v sparkle_n or_o discover_v itself_o in_o infinitum_fw-la infinite_o and_o in_o that_o spring_n up_o colour_n art_n virtue_n and_o the_o eternal_a wonder_n out_o of_o which_o element_n in_o the_o beginning_n in_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o stern_a fierceness_n be_v the_o four_o element_n proceed_v 8._o for_o this_o be_v very_o well_o to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o perceive_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o stone_n that_o the_o four_o element_n be_v of_o one_o only_a substance_n and_o that_o the_o earth_n and_o stone_n be_v generate_v in_o the_o fierceness_n from_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o element_n for_o a_o stone_n be_v but_o water_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v what_o kind_n of_o fierceness_n there_o must_v have_v be_v that_o have_v knit_v draw_v the_o water_n so_o hard_o together_o 9_o moreover_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o four_o element_n may_v be_v perceive_v in_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o fire_n how_o instant_o the_o strong_a air_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o stone_n or_o wood_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o body_n sulphur_n from_o the_o water_n and_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o the_o tincture_n be_v consume_v by_o the_o fierceness_n than_o the_o wood_n or_o stone_n will_v come_v to_o ash_n and_o at_o last_o to_o nothing_o as_o indeed_o at_o the_o end_n this_o world_n with_o the_o four_o element_n will_v come_v to_o nothing_o and_o there_o shall_v remain_v nothing_o else_o of_o element_n they_o in_o the_o eternal_a element_n but_o the_o figure_n and_o the_o shadow_n in_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n how_o then_o can_v thou_o think_v that_o god_n have_v create_v the_o eternal_a man_n out_o of_o the_o four_o element_n or_o forth_o issue_n which_o be_v but_o corruptible_a 10._o yet_o as_o concern_v eve_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o she_o be_v create_v to_o this_o corruptible_a life_n for_o she_o be_v the_o woman_n of_o this_o world_n and_o at_o this_o time_n it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n with_o its_o life_n tincture_n have_v overcome_v and_o possess_v adam_n so_o that_o he_o fall_v down_o into_o a_o sleep_n and_o can_v not_o generate_v out_o of_o himself_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n according_a to_o the_o appearance_n discovery_n of_o the_o noble_a and_o chaste_a virgin_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o matrix_fw-la in_o he_o which_o be_v join_v or_o espouse_a to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n limbus_n where_o according_a to_o which_o in_o his_o be_v overcome_v the_o elementary_a woman_n be_v give_v to_o he_o viz._n eve_n who_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n overcome_v be_v figure_v after_o a_o bestial_a form_n 11._o but_o that_o we_o may_v in_o a_o brief_a sum_n give_v the_o reader_n to_o understand_v what_o our_o knowledge_n and_o high_a perception_n sense_n in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n have_v high_o apprehend_v we_o therefore_o set_v it_o down_o thus_o according_a to_o our_o knowledge_n adam_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n which_o god_n the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o one_o only_a divine_a substance_n through_o the_o virgin_n of_o his_o eternal_a wisdom_n in_o the_o wisdom_n have_v manifest_a or_o resolve_v discover_v or_o purpose_a in_o the_o eternal_a element_n to_o have_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o fall_v devil_n for_o his_o counsel_n in_o the_o eternal_a will_n must_v stand_v there_o shall_v and_o must_v be_v a_o throne_n and_o princely_a region_n in_o this_o place_n which_o shall_v manifest_v the_o eternal_a wonder_n 12._o and_o so_o now_o god_n create_v the_o image_n and_o similitude_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a element_n in_o which_o the_o eternal_a wonder_n be_v original_o and_o god_n breathe_v into_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o essence_n out_o of_o his_o eternal_a original_a
will_n out_o of_o the_o through_o break_a gate_n of_o the_o deep_a where_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o stir_a and_o breaking-through_a stand_v in_o the_o eternal_a mind_n which_o reach_v the_o clear_a true_a and_o pure_a deity_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n 13._o this_o image_n be_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n but_o it_o reach_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o it_o receive_v virtue_n light_n and_o joy_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o light_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o eternal_a will_n of_o the_o father_n out_o of_o which_o he_o the_o father_n continual_o generate_v his_o heart_n and_o word_n from_o eternity_n and_o essence_n his_o essence_n which_o in_o the_o element_n of_o his_o body_n viz._n in_o the_o element_n understanding_n of_o ignorance_n in_o the_o eternal_a wonder_n of_o god_n now_o breathe_v into_o he_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o high_a triumph_a light_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o light_n of_o god_n be_v paradise_n his_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v paradise_n out_o of_o the_o element_n element_n in_o his_o will_n whereby_o then_o he_o draw_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o eternal_a wonder_n of_o god_n into_o he_o and_o generate_v the_o noise_n voice_n sound_v or_o the_o eternal_a hymn_n of_o the_o eternal_a wonder_n of_o god_n out_o of_o himself_o before_o the_o will_n and_o all_o this_o stand_v before_o the_o chaste_a high_a noble_a and_o bless_a virgin_n the_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o a_o pleasant_a sport_n and_o be_v the_o right_a paradise_n 14._o but_o now_o what_o this_o be_v my_o pen_n can_v describe_v i_o rather_o long_o after_o it_o to_o comprehend_v it_o more_o in_o perfection_n and_o to_o live_v therein_o which_o we_o here_o in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a understand_v know_v and_o behold_v but_o we_o can_v raise_v our_o threefold_a mind_n into_o it_o till_o our_o tabernacle_n rough_a garment_n be_v put_v off_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v behold_v it_o without_o molestation_n 15._o but_o because_o the_o four_o element_n go_v forth_o now_o further_o out_o of_o the_o one_o element_n and_o make_v with_o the_o quintessence_n of_o the_o star_n and_o with_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o essence_n viz._n the_o sun_n the_o three_o principle_n wherein_o also_o the_o great_a wonder_n stand_v and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n find_v that_o can_v manifest_v those_o wonder_v but_o only_o that_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n viz._n man_n who_o have_v the_o chaste_a virgin_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o he_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n press_v so_o hard_o upon_o the_o image_n for_o the_o virgin_n that_o it_o may_v manifest_v its_o wonder_n and_o do_v possess_v man_n from_o whence_o he_o first_o get_v the_o name_n mensch_n man_n as_o a_o mix_a person_n 16._o but_o when_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n see_v that_o man_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n come_v to_o lust_n to_o mingle_v himself_o with_o the_o four_o element_n than_o come_v the_o commandment_n and_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a now_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v not_o manifest_a in_o the_o paradise_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o only_o in_o the_o element_n issue_n out_o of_o the_o element_n in_o the_o fierceness_n there_o only_o stand_v the_o knowledge_n of_o evil_a manifest_a and_o there_o only_o the_o essence_n be_v kindleable_a and_o so_o therein_o death_n stick_v of_o which_o god_n say_v when_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v 17._o god_n intend_v that_o the_o body_n which_o he_o shall_v get_v from_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o four_o element_n must_v die_v and_o it_o do_v also_o present_o in_o his_o tender_a den_o virgin_n mind_n die_v to_o the_o paradise_n and_o get_v the_o mind_n of_o this_o world_n wherein_o stick_v nothing_o but_o patch_v and_o piece_v as_o also_o frailty_n and_o at_o last_o death_n 18._o but_o that_o the_o four_o element_n with_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n have_v such_o power_n to_o press_v upon_o adam_n and_o to_o he_o infect_v he_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v extract_v out_o of_o they_o viz._n out_o of_o the_o element_n and_o have_v in_o the_o originality_n all_o the_o three_o kingdom_n all_o three_o principle_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o must_v be_v tempt_v whether_o he_o can_v stand_v in_o the_o paradise_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o there_o both_o heavenly_a and_o also_o earthly_a fruit_n be_v set_v before_o he_o 19_o for_o the_o tree_n of_o temptation_n be_v earthly_a as_o now_o adays_o all_o the_o tree_n be_v all_o the_o other_o be_v paradisicall_a from_o which_o adam_n can_v eat_v paradisicall_a virtue_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o stomach_n and_o gut_n for_o they_o the_o tree_n be_v like_o his_o body_n and_o like_o the_o element_n element_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o temptation_n be_v like_o the_o four_o element_n 20._o but_o that_o moses_n press_v so_o hard_a upon_o it_o and_o say_v god_n create_v man_n of_o a_o lump_n of_o earth_n there_o the_o veil_n be_v before_o his_o face_n so_o that_o the_o earthly_a man_n can_v look_v he_o in_o the_o face_n indeed_o he_o be_v right_o a_o lump_n of_o earth_n and_o earth_n when_o he_o have_v eat_v earthly_a fruit_n which_o god_n do_v forbid_v he_o but_o if_o adam_n before_o the_o fall_n have_v be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a then_o god_n will_v not_o have_v forbid_v he_o the_o earthly_a fruit_n as_o also_o if_o he_o have_v be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o earthly_a element_n wherefore_o do_v not_o the_o earthly_a element_n put_v its_o clothes_n upon_o he_o instant_o with_o a_o rough_a skin_n wherefore_o do_v that_o earthly_a element_n leave_v man_n naked_a and_o bare_a and_o when_o it_o have_v plain_o possess_v he_o yet_o it_o leave_v he_o naked_a 21._o moses_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o table_n of_o god_n which_o be_v engrave_v graven-through_a with_o the_o ten_o commandment_n so_o that_o they_o can_v see_v through_o they_o into_o the_o paradise_n he_o hang_v the_o veil_n before_o his_o face_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v concern_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n because_o man_n be_v become_v earthly_a and_o therefore_o must_v put_v off_o the_o earthly_a again_o and_o then_o he_o must_v with_o josua_n or_o jesus_n enter_v into_o the_o paradisicall_a promise_a land_n and_o not_o with_o moses_n stay_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n where_o the_o veil_n of_o this_o world_n hang_v before_o he_o before_o the_o paradise_n 22._o reason_n must_v not_o imagine_v that_o god_n ever_o make_v any_o beast_n out_o of_o a_o lump_n of_o earth_n as_o a_o potter_n make_v a_o pot_n but_o he_o say_v let_v there_o come_v forth_o all_o sort_n of_o beast_n every_o one_o after_o its_o kind_n that_o be_v out_o of_o all_o essence_n every_o one_o after_o the_o property_n of_o its_o essence_n and_o so_o also_o it_o be_v by_o the_o fiat_n figure_v according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o its_o own_o essence_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n all_o tree_n herb_n and_o grass_n all_o at_o once_o together_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o fragile_a or_o corruptible_fw-fr essence_n but_o it_o mus_fw-la be_v and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o paradise_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a essence_n 23._o the_o earth_n be_v not_o eternal_a and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o fragility_n or_o corruptibility_n therefore_o man_n body_n must_v break_v or_o perish_v because_o he_o have_v attract_v the_o corruptibility_n to_o he_o thus_o also_o the_o paradificall_a knowledge_n delight_n and_o joy_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o and_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o kindle_a anger_n of_o the_o kindle_v four_o element_n which_o according_a to_o their_o fierceness_n mingle_v qualify_v with_o the_o eternal_a anger_n in_o the_o abyss_n although_o the_o outward_a work_v region_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v mitigate_v so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a habitation_n as_o be_v see_v before_o our_o eye_n yet_o if_o the_o sun_n shall_v vanish_v away_o than_o thou_o will_v well_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n consider_v it_o well_o 24._o thus_o it_o be_v show_v we_o in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o when_o adam_n be_v thus_o impregnate_v or_o possess_a from_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n than_o god_n plant_v build_v or_o make_a a_o garden_n in_o eden_n upon_o earth_n joy_n in_o the_o paradise_n and_o cause_v to_o grow_v up_o all_o sort_n of_o paradisicall_a fruit_n pleasant_a to_o behold_v and_o good_a to_o eat_v and_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o temptation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n which_o have_v its_o virtue_n essence_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o other_o
tree_n and_o fruit_n have_v paradisicall_a essence_n 25._o in_o this_o garden_n now_o the_o image_n of_o god_n stand_v altogether_o free_a it_o may_v embrace_v and_o take_v what_o it_o will_v only_o the_o tree_n of_o temptation_n that_o be_v forbid_v there_o he_o be_v forty_o day_n in_o the_o paradisicall_a knowledge_n joy_n and_o habitation_n where_o yet_o there_o be_v neither_o day_n nor_o night_n to_o he_o but_o only_o the_o eternity_n he_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n from_o or_o out_o of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n there_o be_v in_o he_o no_o shut_n of_o his_o eye_n he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o all_o yet_o all_o thing_n must_v serve_v and_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o the_o out_o birth_n or_o issue_n of_o the_o four_o element_n do_v not_o touch_v he_o there_o be_v no_o sleep_n in_o he_o nor_o pain_n nor_o fear_n a_o thousand_o year_n be_v to_o he_o but_o as_o a_o day_n he_o be_v such_o a_o image_n as_o shall_v rise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n there_o will_v rise_v no_o other_o image_n than_o that_o which_o god_n create_v in_o the_o beginning_n therefore_o consider_v it_o well_o 26._o but_o that_o i_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v forty_o day_n in_o the_o paradise_n the_o second_o adam_n christ_n temptation_n testify_v so_o much_o to_o i_o as_o also_o the_o temptation_n of_o israel_n at_o mount_n sinai_n by_o moses_n staying_n on_o the_o mount_n both_o which_o last_v forty_o day_n which_o you_o may_v read_v in_o moses_n and_o concern_v the_o temptation_n of_o christ_n and_o you_o will_v find_v wonder_n 27._o but_o when_o adam_n be_v infect_v from_o the_o lust_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n press_v or_o sway_v adam_n where_o also_o the_o subtle_a devil_n which_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n slip_v in_o shoot_v mighty_o at_o adam_n so_o that_o adam_n become_v weary_a and_o blind_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n then_o say_v god_n it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o for_o he_o will_v not_o now_o beget_v bring_v forth_o the_o paradisicall_a virgin_n because_o he_o be_v infect_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n so_o that_o the_o chastity_n of_o the_o modesty_n be_v quite_o go_v at_o a_o end_n we_o will_v make_v help_n for_o he_o to_o be_v with_o he_o out_o of_o who_o he_o may_v build_v his_o principality_n and_o propagate_v himself_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o now_o and_o he_o let_v a_o deep_a sleep_n fall_v upon_o man_n and_o he_o sleep_v 28._o here_o it_o may_v be_v very_o proper_o and_o well_o understand_v how_o the_o virgin_n in_o adam_n depart_v into_o the_o ether_n into_o her_o principle_n for_o the_o text_n say_v god_n let_v a_o deep_a sleep_n fall_v upon_o adam_n now_o where_o sleep_n be_v there_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o centre_n for_o where_o that_o virtue_n of_o god_n grow_v there_o be_v no_o sleep_n for_o the_o keeper_n of_o israel_n neither_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_v as_o it_o be_v write_v if_o thou_o ask_v how_o long_a adam_n sleep_v 29._o then_o consider_v christ_n rest_n in_o the_o grave_a and_o thou_o shall_v find_v the_o ground_n for_o the_o second_o adam_n must_v with_o his_o resurrection_n out_o of_o the_o grave_a awaken_v or_o raise_v the_o first_o out_o of_o his_o eternal_a sleep_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o hell_n out_o of_o the_o grave_a of_o this_o world_n again_o 30._o and_o so_o god_n in_o adam_n his_o sleep_n make_v the_o woman_n for_o he_o out_o of_o himself_o by_o which_o he_o must_v now_o generate_v his_o kingdom_n for_o now_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v and_o when_o he_o awake_v he_o see_v she_o and_o take_v she_o to_o he_o and_o say_v this_o be_v flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n for_o adam_n be_v in_o his_o sleep_n become_v clean_o another_o image_n for_o god_n have_v permit_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n in_o he_o to_o make_v his_o tincture_n weary_a unto_o sleep_n 31._o adam_n be_v in_o a_o angelical_a form_n before_o the_o sleep_n but_o after_o the_o sleep_n he_o have_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o he_o be_v in_o his_o flesh_n a_o lump_n of_o earth_n and_o he_o see_v from_o a_o threefold_a spirit_n with_o his_o eye_n he_o apprehend_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o know_v the_o first_o image_n no_o more_o although_o the_o four_o element_n have_v not_o yet_o fall_v upon_o he_o nor_o touch_v he_o for_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o innocency_n 32._o and_o there_o the_o devil_n bestir_v he_o and_o slip_v into_o the_o serpent_n which_o he_o himself_o be_v in_o his_o own_o proper_a form_n and_o lay_v himself_o at_o the_o tree_n and_o forth_o strew_v sugar_n upon_o it_o for_o he_o see_v well_o that_o eve_n be_v a_o woman_n and_o that_o she_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o four_o element_n and_o although_o she_o do_v strive_v a_o little_a and_o object_v god_n command_n against_o the_o devil_n yet_o she_o suffer_v herself_o very_o easy_o to_o be_v persuade_v when_o the_o lie_a spirit_n say_v that_o the_o fruit_n will_v make_v her_o wise_a and_o that_o her_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o she_o be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_a yet_o he_o tell_v she_o not_o that_o if_o she_o eat_v thereof_o she_o must_v die_v but_o he_o say_v she_o shall_v be_v wise_a and_o fair_a which_o disease_n desire_n or_o lust_n stick_v still_o in_o the_o brain_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o she_o will_v fain_o be_v the_o fair_a beast_n 33._o so_o she_o pull_v off_o a_o apple_n and_o do_v eat_v and_o give_v to_o adam_n also_o and_o he_o eat_v of_o it_o likewise_o that_o be_v a_o bit_n at_o which_o the_o heaven_n may_v well_o have_v blush_v and_o the_o paradise_n have_v tremble_v as_o it_o be_v indeed_o real_o do_v as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o death_n and_o wrestle_v with_o hell_n that_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o element_n tremble_v and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v when_o this_o bit_n of_o the_o apple_n be_v to_o be_v cure_v heal_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o great_a affliction_n and_o misery_n of_o man._n 34._o reason_n stick_v at_o the_o veil_n of_o moses_n and_o see_v not_o through_o the_o table_n that_o be_v graven-through_a which_o god_n give_v he_o upon_o mount_n sinai_n as_o also_o reason_n can_v take_v off_o the_o veil_n from_o before_o moses_n his_o eye_n and_o look_v he_o in_o the_o face_n for_o he_o have_v a_o brighten_v clarify_a or_o shine_a countenance_v in_o the_o crack_n of_o the_o fire_n it_o reason_n be_v afraid_a of_o it_o that_o countenance_n and_o tremble_v at_o it_o it_o say_v continual_o to_o moses_n speak_v thou_o with_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o be_v afraid_a and_o moreover_o altogether_o naked_a and_o unclean_a 35._o in_o present_v indeed_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o itself_o and_o tremble_v at_o its_o fall_n but_o it_o know_v not_o what_o have_v happen_v to_o it_o it_o only_o present_v the_o disobedience_n before_o itself_o and_o make_v as_o if_o god_n be_v a_o angry_a malicious_a devil_n that_o can_v be_v reconcile_v have_v indeed_o put_v on_o the_o garment_n of_o anger_n in_o adam_n and_o eve_n on_o to_o itself_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o have_v set_v itself_o against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o bath_n or_o lake_n of_o anger_n on_o which_o god_n take_v such_o mercy_n pity_n or_o compassion_n that_o he_o have_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o heart_n to_o send_v it_o into_o the_o depth_n of_o anger_n into_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n as_o also_o into_o the_o death_n and_o break_n of_o the_o four_o element_n from_o the_o eternal_a holy_a element_n to_o help_v fall_v man_n and_o to_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o anger_n and_o death_n 36._o but_o since_o the_o veil_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o face_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o stead_n whereof_o the_o star_n with_o the_o four_o element_n have_v yet_o cast_v a_o mist_n and_o cloud_n through_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o devil_n before_o man_n for_o the_o kingdom_n region_n of_o this_o world_n have_v generate_v the_o antichrist_n and_o set_v he_o before_o the_o countenance_n of_o moses_n in_o a_o darkness_n cloud_n as_o if_o he_o be_v christ_n so_o that_o the_o countenance_n of_o moses_n can_v be_v apprehend_v or_o behold_a therefore_o we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o lily_n which_o grow_v through_o the_o table_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v grave_v through_o with_o its_o strong_a smell_n which_o reach_v into_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n from_o who_o virtue_n the_o people_n or_o nation_n shall_v be_v so_o virtuous_a and_o strong_a that_o they_o shall_v
create_v thou_o then_o in_o the_o break_n of_o thy_o body_n when_o thy_o mind_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v stand_v naked_a without_o a_o body_n thou_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a before_o all_o creature_n this_o we_o speak_v according_a to_o its_o high_a worth_n as_o it_o be_v high_o know_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 46._o thus_o it_o be_v high_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o miserable_a fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n wherefore_o it_o be_v so_o with_o god_n that_o his_o anger_n be_v in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o must_v die_v and_o if_o we_o apprehend_v not_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n must_v also_o perish_v eternal_o but_o that_o we_o may_v set_v down_o a_o short_a summary_n of_o the_o fall_n because_o of_o our_o simple_a cold_a dull_a and_o dark_a mind_n for_o the_o reader_n understanding_n who_o it_o may_v be_v do_v not_o yet_o apprehend_v our_o sense_n and_o knowledge_n therefore_o we_o will_v explain_v it_o brief_o and_o clear_o and_o also_o ready_o impart_v our_o knowledge_n and_o mind_n to_o he_o as_o indeed_o in_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a image_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v 47._o adam_n stand_v forty_o day_n in_o a_o angelical_a image_n before_o his_o sleep_n and_o there_o be_v neither_o day_n nor_o night_n in_o he_o also_o no_o time_n though_o indeed_o he_o be_v not_o as_o a_o angel_n a_o mere_a spirit_n for_o his_o body_n be_v out_o of_o the_o element_n element_n which_o be_v no_o understanding_n spirit_n but_o be_v the_o attraction_n concretion_n or_o congelation_n in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o the_o earth_n limbus_n which_o stand_v before_o god_n wherein_o the_o chaste_a virgin_n the_o divine_a wisdom_n dwell_v which_o discover_v and_o create_v the_o image_n out_o of_o the_o element_n by_o the_o fiat_n 48._o and_o out_o of_o this_o limbus_n at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o earth_n be_v corporise_v go_v forth_o the_o four_o element_n as_o out_o of_o a_o fountain_n and_o that_o which_o be_v discover_v or_o manifest_a by_o the_o virgin_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o innumerablenesse_n be_v the_o star_n as_o a_o virtue_n power_n or_o procreation_n out_o of_o the_o limbus_n and_o they_o be_v the_o quintessence_n before_o of_o the_o four_o element_n not_o sever_v from_o the_o four_o element_n but_o qualify_a or_o mix_v virtue_n one_o with_o another_o element_n and_o yet_o extract_v from_o the_o four_o issue_n with_o their_o sharp_a essence_n and_o they_o be_v the_o seek_v longing_n or_o hunger_n of_o the_o four_o element_n or_o as_o i_o may_v express_v it_o by_o a_o similitude_n they_o be_v the_o man_n and_o the_o element_n be_v the_o woman_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o element_n in_o one_o only_a substance_n and_o the_o essence_n in_o that_o one_o element_n be_v the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o be_v call_v paradise_n a_o exult_a joy_n 49._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o eternal_a essence_n which_o have_v understanding_n and_o knowledge_n and_o also_o the_o trial_n and_o prove_v of_o every_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o source_n or_o active_a property_n or_o quality_n which_o be_v in_o man_n consist_v that_o be_v breathe_v into_o he_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n through_o the_o drive_a will_n which_o go_v resignation_n forward_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a mind_n out_o of_o the_o open_a gate_n of_o the_o deep_a through_o the_o word_n together_o with_o the_o move_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o he_o have_v the_o stir_v touch_n of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o abyss_n viz._n the_o eternal_a source_n light_n behind_o he_o as_o a_o band_n and_o before_o he_o the_o heart_n and_o light_n of_o god_n as_o a_o glance_n of_o the_o joy_n and_o kindle_v of_o paradise_n which_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o essence_n with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o joy_n and_o beneath_o he_o he_o have_v the_o four_o element_n in_o the_o bud_a out_o of_o the_o limbus_n which_o be_v in_o he_o 50._o and_o as_o long_o as_o he_o set_v his_o imagination_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n the_o paradise_n be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o the_o paradise_n and_o the_o band_n of_o the_o abyss_n in_o he_o in_o the_o shine_a source_n be_v a_o paradise_n of_o transcendent_a joy_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n hold_v he_o from_o beneath_o also_o in_o the_o band_n because_o it_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o element_n but_o so_o long_o as_o he_o set_v his_o mind_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o four_o element_n can_v not_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o or_o master_n he_o and_o it_o be_v impotent_a as_o to_o he_o as_o this_o world_n be_v impotent_a as_o to_o god_n 51._o and_o thus_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o adam_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n in_o the_o joyful_a paradise_n forty_o day_n as_o one_o only_a day_n and_o all_o he_o incline_v to_o he_o one_o whereof_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n of_o the_o eternal_a originality_n out_o of_o the_o dark_a mind_n out_o of_o which_o his_o worm_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o open_a gate_n be_v go_v forth_o and_o second_o there_n incline_v to_o he_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o open_a gate_n in_o the_o pleasant_a lustre_n and_o three_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n incline_n to_o he_o draw_v he_o to_o their_o band_n and_o hearty_o desire_v he_o 52._o and_o thus_o adam_n stand_v upright_o in_o the_o temptation_n for_o his_o angry_a mind_n out_o of_o the_o originality_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n stand_v in_o joy_n be_v enlighten_v from_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o the_o source_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n make_v the_o rise_a joy_n for_o the_o light_n make_v all_o meek_a and_o friendly_a that_o he_o may_v incline_v himself_o to_o love_n and_o thereby_o he_o stand_v on_o earth_n right_o in_o the_o paradise_n 53._o the_o four_o element_n of_o this_o world_n together_o with_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n they_o can_v not_o qualify_v or_o mix_v with_o he_o he_o draw_v no_o air_n into_o he_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o virgin_n be_v his_o breathe_n and_o his_fw-la kindle_v of_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o spirit_n 54._o but_o while_o he_o thus_o stand_v between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o paradise_n bind_v with_o band_n and_o yet_o also_o whole_o free_a in_o the_o might_n of_o god_n he_o reflect_v himself_o into_o or_o discover_v himself_o in_o the_o great_a deep_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n in_o which_o the_o great_a wonder_n also_o stand_v hide_v in_o the_o centre_n as_o we_o see_v that_o man_n have_v by_o his_o eternal_a mind_n discover_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o to_o day_n light_n as_o be_v see_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o in_o his_o discover_v or_o reflect_v he_o imagine_v and_o fall_v into_o lust_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n take_v hold_v of_o he_o and_o as_o a_o mother_n make_v a_o mark_n upon_o a_o child_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n and_o he_o become_v in_o the_o lust_n impregnate_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o then_o be_v blind_a as_o to_o god_n and_o see_v neither_o god_n nor_o the_o virgin_n any_o more_o in_o his_o mind_n and_o thus_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n continue_v in_o the_o open_a gate_n of_o the_o omnipotence_n or_o almightiness_n in_o the_o paradise_n in_o its_o own_n principle_n to_o itself_o and_o the_o virgin_n in_o it_o hide_v in_o the_o centre_n and_o be_v in_o adam_n and_o yet_o adam_n with_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o in_o god_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o he_o become_v seeble_a as_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o so_o fall_v down_o and_o sleep_v 55._o and_o then_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n through_o the_o fiat_n build_v or_o form_a out_o of_o adam_n he_o the_o woman_n of_o this_o world_n by_o who_o he_o propagate_v increase_v his_o kingdom_n the_o woman_n be_v out_o of_o the_o matrix_fw-la which_o before_o the_o infection_n be_v a_o chaste_a virgin_n which_o adam_n shall_v have_v generate_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o himself_o but_o when_o the_o modesty_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o ability_n or_o potency_n depart_v from_o he_o when_o he_o pass_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n he_o can_v not_o then_o bring_v forth_o or_o generate_v for_o in_o his_o sleep_n the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n clothe_v he_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o figure_v form_v or_o shape_a he_o into_o a_o beast_n as_o we_o now_o see_v by_o very_o woeful_a experience_n and_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v blind_a and_o naked_a as_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n being_n without_o any_o virtue_n or_o strength_n
erect_v a_o light_n and_o office_n of_o preach_v that_o the_o world_n may_v learn_v from_o they_o but_o all_o avail_v nothing_o the_o star_n rule_v man_n according_a to_o their_o source_n or_o quality_n in_o mere_a covetousness_n unchastity_n and_o pride_n which_o be_v indeed_o so_o very_o great_a that_o they_o purpose_v to_o build_v a_o tower_n who_o top_n shall_v reach_v to_o heaven_n such_o blind_a people_n they_o be_v as_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 27._o and_o then_o god_n confound_v their_o language_n that_o they_o may_v yet_o see_v that_o they_o have_v only_o confound_v sense_n or_o thought_n and_o shall_v turn_v they_o to_o god_n that_o they_o also_o may_v see_v that_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o language_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o holy_a people_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o sem_fw-mi and_o that_o they_o must_v be_v scatter_v abroad_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o that_o a_o holy_a seed_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o that_o all_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o it_o avail_v not_o they_o be_v wicked_a 28._o then_o god_n out_o of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n burn_v sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n those_o five_o kingdom_n with_o fire_n for_o a_o terror_n but_o it_o avail_v not_o sin_n grow_v like_o a_o green_a branch_n and_o then_o god_n promise_v the_o choose_a generation_n that_o if_o they_o will_v walk_v before_o he_o he_o will_v bless_v they_o as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o make_v they_o so_o great_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v number_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v still_o among_o they_o evil_a bird_n hatch_v and_o then_o god_n bring_v they_o into_o a_o strange_a land_n and_o prosper_v they_o to_o try_v whether_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v his_o goodness_n and_o depend_v on_o he_o but_o they_o be_v yet_o worse_o 29._o then_o god_n do_v stir_v up_o a_o prophet_n among_o they_o even_o moses_n who_o give_v they_o law_n and_o sharp_a doctrine_n as_o nature_n forth_o require_v and_o these_o be_v give_v they_o through_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o macrocosm_n great_a world_n in_o zeal_n in_o the_o fire_n yet_o see_v they_o will_v live_v still_o in_o the_o roughness_n therefore_o they_o be_v try_v or_o tempt_v to_o see_v whither_o they_o will_v live_v in_o the_o father_n and_o god_n give_v they_o bread_n from_o heaven_n and_o feed_v they_o forty_o year_n to_o try_v what_o manner_n of_o people_n they_o will_v be_v and_o whether_o they_o will_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o cleave_v to_o god_n he_o give_v they_o ordinance_n and_o custom_n to_o observe_v in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o also_o a_o priestly_a order_n with_o heavy_a and_o hard_a precept_n and_o punishment_n which_o he_o publish_v also_o to_o they_o but_o it_o avail_v not_o they_o be_v only_o wicked_a and_o walk_v in_o the_o dominion_n or_o regiment_n of_o the_o star_n and_o yet_o far_o worse_a they_o walk_v altogether_o according_a to_o the_o wrathfulness_n of_o hell_n 30._o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n for_o we_o to_o see_v in_o the_o several_a meat_n which_o god_n forbid_v they_o especial_o swine_n flesh_n who_o source_n quality_n or_o property_n will_v not_o subsist_v in_o the_o fire_n but_o afford_v only_o a_o stink_n and_o so_o it_o do_v also_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o reach_v or_o stir_v the_o originality_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n from_o whence_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o the_o soul_n stinck_v or_o make_v a_o stink_n which_o be_v loathsome_a contrary_a to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o noble_a virgin_n and_o it_o make_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o break_n through_o into_o the_o light_n swell_v thick_a misty_a fumy_n and_o dark_a for_o the_o soul_n be_v also_o a_o fire_n which_o burn_v and_o if_o it_o receive_v such_o a_o burn_n source_n quality_n or_o property_n then_o that_o darken_v it_o the_o more_o and_o burn_v in_o the_o vapour_n like_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o fat_a of_o swine_n for_o which_o cause_n god_n do_v forbid_v it_o they_o 31._o and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o their_o employment_n about_o offer_v sacrifice_n than_o because_o man_n be_v earthly_a and_o so_o the_o word_n stand_v near_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o light_n of_o life_n god_n he_o hear_v their_o prayer_n through_o the_o earthly_a source_n quality_n or_o property_n of_o their_o smell_n incense_n or_o incense_n and_o so_o they_o have_v a_o token_n in_o the_o fire_n that_o their_o prayer_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o many_o place_n in_o moses_n which_o shall_v be_v expound_v in_o its_o due_a place_n 32._o and_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a matter_n to_o be_v see_v in_o moses_n concern_v his_o shine_v brighten_v face_n where_o it_o be_v try_v whether_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v ransom_v by_o the_o father_n clarity_n or_o brightness_n in_o the_o fire_n if_o they_o do_v live_v in_o his_o law_n which_o be_v sharp_a and_o consume_a and_o a_o great_a pierce_a to_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a it_o may_v not_o be_v 33._o and_o there_o the_o noble_a virgin_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v of_o point_n at_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n at_o his_o incarnation_n or_o become_a man_n his_o suffering_n and_o die_v for_o the_o poor_a soul_n of_o man_n that_o it_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o eternal_a death_n and_o be_v regenerate_v anew_o in_o the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n which_o be_v do_v after_o three_o thousand_o nine_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o year_n and_o then_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n year_n which_o god_n promise_v to_o adam_n and_o eve_n in_o the_o paradise_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n when_o they_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o which_o image_v or_o imprint_v itself_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o life_n through_o which_o all_o man_n that_o come_v to_o god_n be_v justify_v become_v man._n 34._o it_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n in_o the_o life_n and_o light_n of_o the_o father_n with_o the_o shadow_n and_o type_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n but_o these_o can_v not_o again_o reach_v the_o earnestness_n of_o the_o come_n again_o of_o the_o body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n but_o the_o word_n must_v become_v man_n if_o man_n must_v rise_v again_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n it_o the_o covenant_n ransom_v the_o soul_n indeed_o so_o that_o it_o can_v stand_v before_o the_o father_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o corruptibility_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o sharpness_n but_o not_o in_o the_o pleasant_a joy_n before_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o beside_o it_o can_v not_o bring_v the_o new_a body_n forth_o out_o of_o the_o element_n for_o it_o be_v defile_v too_o much_o with_o sin_n 35._o thus_o in_o that_o forementioned_a year_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n come_v be_v send_v of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o nazareth_n to_o a_o poor_a yet_o chaste_a and_o modest_a virgin_n call_v mary_n her_o name_n signify_v plain_o in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n a_o redemption_n out_o of_o the_o valley_n of_o misery_n and_o though_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o academy_n high_a school_n with_o tongue_n many_o language_n yet_o we_o have_v the_o language_n of_o nature_n in_o our_o school_n of_o wonder_n or_o miracle_n fix_v steadfast_a or_o perfect_a which_o the_o doctor_n master_n of_o art_n in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la will_v not_o believe_v and_o he_o greet_v she_o from_o through_o god_n and_o bring_v the_o eternal_a message_n command_n of_o the_o father_n out_o of_o his_o will_n and_o say_v to_o she_o 35._o haile_o full_a of_o grace_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o thou_o bless_v among_o woman_n and_o when_o she_o look_v upon_o he_o she_o be_v terrify_v at_o his_o say_n and_o consider_v in_o her_o thought_n what_o manner_n of_o salutation_n this_o be_v and_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o she_o fear_v not_o mary_n thou_o have_v find_v grace_n with_o god_n behold_v thou_o shall_v impregnate_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n or_o body_n and_o bear_v a_o son_n who_o name_n thou_o shall_v call_v jesus_n he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n eternal_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n then_o say_v mary_n to_o the_o angel_n how_o shall_v that_o come_v to_o pass_v since_o i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n and_o the_o angel_n answer_v to_o she_o and_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a will_n overshadow_v
which_o he_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n with_o great_a wonder_n or_o miracle_n among_o they_o to_o destroy_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v turn_v to_o god_n and_o depart_v from_o covetousness_n and_o enter_v into_o brotherly_a love_n therefore_o he_o give_v heathen_n they_o a_o long_a time_n of_o respite_n as_o also_o to_o israel_n who_o he_o feed_v from_o heaven_n for_o a_o example_n that_o one_o people_n shall_v be_v a_o example_n to_o the_o other_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o be_v allmightie_a but_o they_o be_v earthly_a both_o of_o they_o and_o only_o evil_a and_o be_v they_o do_v live_v in_o the_o father_n fierce_a anger_n therefore_o the_o anger_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n lust_v also_o to_o devour_v they_o because_o they_o continual_o kindle_v wrath_n it_o 24._o therefore_o he_o say_v to_o joshua_n pass_v over_o jordan_n and_o destroy_v that_o people_n and_o leave_v none_o of_o they_o among_o you_o that_o you_o be_v not_o pollute_v this_o say_v of_o his_o proceed_v not_o out_o of_o his_o love_n when_o he_o do_v bid_v he_o to_o kill_v the_o heathen_n as_o also_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o all_o speak_v from_o his_o love_n but_o from_o his_o anger_n which_o be_v awaken_v by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n so_o also_o he_o speak_v many_o time_n through_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o great_a world_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o moses_n in_o the_o fire_n or_o in_o other_o terror_n in_o a_o angry_a zeal_n 25._o and_o shall_v we_o therefore_o say_v that_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o anger_n and_o strife_n no_o the_o prophet_n complain_v often_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o this_o evil_a people_n offend_v their_o god_n when_o they_o move_v he_o to_o anger_n so_o that_o according_o his_o severe_a wrath_n go_v forth_o and_o devour_v they_o david_n say_v in_o the_o five_o psalm_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o be_v please_v with_o wicked_a way_n 26._o now_o if_o man_n awaken_v sin_n than_o the_o fierce_a anger_n or_o severity_n of_o god_n be_v stir_v in_o himself_o viz._n in_o man_n which_o otherwise_o if_o man_n do_v stand_v in_o humility_n will_v rest_v and_o be_v turn_v into_o great_a joy_n as_o be_v often_o mention_v before_o but_o now_o when_o he_o burn_v in_o wrath_n then_o one_o people_n devour_v the_o other_o and_o one_o sin_n destroy_v another_o if_o israel_n have_v be_v lord_n upright_o they_o have_v not_o be_v put_v to_o make_v war_n but_o they_o shall_v have_v enter_v in_o with_o wonder_n and_o have_v convert_v the_o people_n moses_n shall_v have_v lead_v they_o into_o the_o promise_a land_n with_o his_o miracle_n or_o deed_n of_o wonder_n but_o because_o they_o be_v wicked_a they_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o moses_n with_o deed_n of_o wonder_n in_o the_o lustre_n or_o glance_n of_o the_o father_n to_o convert_v the_o heathen_n but_o moses_n with_o his_o deed_n of_o wonder_n must_v stay_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o whole_a people_n be_v consume_v and_o devour_v in_o the_o wrath_n and_o joshua_n must_v war_n with_o the_o heathen_n and_o destroy_v they_o for_o one_o sin_n wrath_n devour_v the_o other_o 27._o whereas_o joshua_n be_v a_o image_n and_o similitude_n that_o israel_n because_o they_o can_v not_o subsist_v in_o the_o father_n clarity_n and_o love_n shall_v be_v lead_v by_o the_o second_o joshua_n or_o jesus_n out_o of_o the_o wrath_n into_o the_o love_n through_o the_o break_n of_o his_o body_n and_o enter_v into_o death_n moses_n must_v enter_v through_o death_n into_o life_n and_o bring_v his_o clarity_n through_o death_n into_o life_n even_o as_o he_o appear_v with_o elias_n on_o mount_n thabor_n to_o the_o second_o joshua_n or_o jesus_n in_o the_o claritie_n of_o the_o father_n and_o show_v he_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n viz._n that_o he_o the_o second_o joshua_n shall_v bring_v israel_n through_o his_o death_n and_o clarity_n into_o the_o promise_a land_n of_o paradise_n 28._o yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v how_o vigorous_o soever_o it_o be_v seek_v after_o that_o man_n in_o his_o own_o power_n can_v enter_v into_o paradise_n and_o therefore_o poor_a captive_a man_n must_v sit_v in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o devil_n murder_a den_n where_o now_o the_o devil_n have_v build_v his_o chapel_n close_o by_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o have_v quite_o destroy_v the_o love_n of_o paradise_n and_o have_v in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o set_v up_o mere_a covetous_a proud_a self-willed_n or_o self-conceited_a faithless_a sturdy_a malicious_a blasphemer_n thief_n and_o murderer_n which_o lift_v themselves_o up_o against_o heaven_n and_o paradise_n and_o have_v build_v themselves_o a_o kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o fierce_a sour_z star_n or_o constellation_n wherein_o they_o domineer_v with_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o consume_v the_o sweat_n one_o of_o another_o whosoever_o be_v but_o able_a oppress_v the_o other_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o though_o he_o fly_v before_o he_o yet_o than_o he_o only_o put_v forth_o his_o dragon_n tongue_n and_o spit_v fire_n upon_o he_o he_o terrify_v he_o with_o his_o harsh_a voice_n and_o plague_v he_o day_n and_o night_n 29._o what_o can_v he_o say_v of_o thou_o o_o cain_n do_v thou_o suppose_v that_o god_n do_v not_o see_v thou_o thou_o monstrous_a beast_n thou_o shall_v stand_v naked_a as_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o wonder_n do_v signify_v that_o thy_o ornament_n may_v be_v make_v know_v how_o be_v thou_o become_v thus_o o_o eve_n be_v not_o all_o thy_o child_n which_o thou_o have_v bring_v forth_o all_o come_v out_o of_o thy_o loin_n be_v it_o then_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n that_o the_o evil_n shall_v domineer_v among_o the_o good_a and_o one_o plague_n another_o 30._o o_o no_o but_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o wheat_n wrathfulness_n adam_n be_v make_v good_a out_o of_o the_o pure_a element_n but_o the_o longing_n desire_n or_o lust_n of_o the_o devil_n deceive_v he_o so_o that_o he_o go_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n 31._o and_o now_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o the_o two_o kingdom_n wrestle_v one_o with_o another_o in_o the_o child_n of_o man_n the_o one_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n generate_v through_o the_o new_a birth_n into_o paradise_n that_o in_o this_o world_n be_v miserable_a and_o contemn_a there_o be_v not_o many_o that_o desire_v it_o for_o it_o have_v mere_a scorn_n and_o contempt_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o follower_n it_o consist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n and_o that_o be_v not_o value_v in_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v lie_v at_o the_o rich_a man_n door_n with_o poor_a lazarus_n and_o at_o his_o foot_n if_o any_o do_v but_o let_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n than_o the_o devil_n will_v away_o with_o they_o present_o or_o else_o will_v put_v they_o to_o such_o scorn_n and_o disgrace_n that_o they_o can_v be_v know_v that_o so_o the_o devil_n may_v continue_v to_o be_v the_o great_a prince_n upon_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v not_o learn_v to_o know_v he_o 32._o the_o other_o kingdom_n be_v that_o of_o antichrist_n with_o a_o golden_a splendour_n or_o glance_v prance_v in_o state_n glister_v on_o every_o side_n every_o one_o say_v it_o be_v a_o happy_a thing_n for_o it_o adorn_v itself_o most_o sumptuous_o and_o set_v its_o seat_n over_o the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n every_o one_o salute_v it_o or_o do_v it_o reverence_n it_o draw_v the_o tincture_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o itself_o that_o it_o may_v glister_v alone_o it_o bereave_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n of_o its_o temporal_a food_n livelihood_n or_o bread_n it_o devour_v the_o sweat_n of_o the_o needy_a and_o say_v to_o he_o you_o be_v i_o i_o be_o your_o god_n i_o will_v set_v you_o where_o i_o please_v you_o be_v the_o dog_n that_o lie_v at_o my_o foot_n if_o i_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o i_o can_v hunt_v you_o out_o of_o my_o house_n you_o must_v do_v what_o i_o will_v and_o the_o needy_a worm_n must_v say_v i_o be_o your_o poor_a servant_n do_v but_o spare_v my_o life_n and_o if_o he_o squeeze_v out_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o brow_n so_o that_o it_o smart_v which_o his_o superior_a master_n consume_v or_o spend_v than_o he_o grow_v impatient_a with_o his_o master_n and_o curse_v he_o and_o seek_v out_o way_n of_o lie_v and_o deceit_n and_o by_o what_o way_n he_o may_v make_v his_o heavy_a burden_n light_a 33._o and_o then_o if_o he_o find_v his_o master_n so_o unjust_a he_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o and_o take_v away_o his_o false_a unrighteous_a bread_n which_o he_o think_v to_o eat_v under_o a_o soft_a yoke_n and_o plague_v worry_v he_o to_o
and_o then_o the_o poor_a soul_n stand_v imprison_v in_o the_o dark_a dungeon_n and_o here_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o poor_a imprison_a soul_n be_v made_n know_v consider_v thyself_o here_o o_o dear_a mind_n 60._o here_o be_v no_o remedy_n now_o neither_o in_o god_n nor_o in_o any_o creature_n only_o the_o mere_a deity_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n must_v enter_v in_o ternarium_fw-la sanctum_fw-la into_o the_o holy_a ternary_n viz._n into_o the_o barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge the_o mercifulnesse_n which_o be_v from_o eternity_n generate_v out_o of_o his_o holiness_n wherein_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n which_o come_n out_o of_o the_o speak_n of_o the_o word_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n stand_v as_o a_o virgin_n before_o the_o deity_n and_o be_v the_o great_a wonder_n and_o a_o spirit_n in_o the_o barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge the_o mercifulnesse_n and_o the_o mercifulnesse_n make_v the_o holy_a ternary_n the_o holy_a earth_n the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o attract_v to_o the_o word_n viz._n the_o holy_a constellation_n as_o may_v be_v say_v in_o a_o similitude_n 61._o and_o as_o we_o perceive_v that_o in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v fire_n aire_n water_n and_o earth_n also_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o star_n and_o therein_o consist_v all_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n so_o you_o may_v conceive_v by_o way_n of_o similitude_n that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o whole_a holy_a constellation_n and_o also_o in_o the_o element_n holy_a element_n and_o that_o the_o son_n viz._n his_o heart_n be_v the_o sun_n which_o set_v all_o the_o constellation_n in_o a_o light_n pleasant_a habitation_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o air_n of_o the_o life_n without_o which_o neither_o sun_n nor_o constellation_n will_v subsist_v and_o then_o that_o the_o concrete_v spiritus_fw-la majoris_fw-la mundi_fw-la or_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n be_v the_o chaste_a virgin_n before_o god_n which_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n in_o this_o world_n give_v to_o all_o creature_n mind_n sense_n and_o understanding_n through_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n and_o so_o also_o do_v the_o chaste_a virgin_n in_o the_o heaven_n 62._o the_o earthly_a earth_n be_v like_o the_o holy-ternary_a wherein_o be_v the_o heavenly_a water-spirit_n aquaster_n viz._n in_o the_o heavenly_a earth_n which_o i_o call_v the_o one_o holy_n element_n which_o be_v pure_a thus_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o pure_a element_n be_v heavenly_a earth_n for_o it_o be_v substantial_a and_o the_o essence_n in_o the_o heavenly_a earth_n be_v paradisicall_a bud_n or_o fruit_n and_o the_o virgin_n of_o wisdom_n be_v the_o great_a spirit_n of_o the_o whole_a heavenly_a world_n in_o a_o fimilitude_n and_o that_o not_o only_o open_v the_o great_a wonder_n in_o the_o heavenly_a earth_n but_o also_o in_o the_o whole_a deep_a of_o the_o deity_n 63._o for_o the_o deity_n be_v incomprehensible_a and_o invisible_a yet_o palpable_a perceptible_a but_o the_o virgin_n be_v visible_a like_o a_o pure_a spirit_n and_o the_o one_o holy_a element_n be_v her_o body_n which_o be_v call_v ternarius_fw-la sanctus_fw-la the_o holy_n ternary_n the_o holy_a earth_n and_o into_o this_o holy_a ternary_n the_o invisible_a deity_n be_v enter_v that_o she_o may_v be_v a_o eternal_a espousal_n or_o union_n so_o that_o in_o a_o fimilitude_n the_o deity_n be_v in_o the_o pure_a element_n and_o the_o element_n be_v the_o deity_n for_o god_n and_o ternarius_fw-la sanctus_fw-la be_v become_v one_o thing_n not_o in_o spirit_n but_o in_o substance_n as_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v above_o the_o body_n so_o also_o god_n be_v above_o the_o holy_a ternary_n 64._o and_o this_o now_o be_v the_o heavenly_a virgin_n of_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o wise_a man_n former_o of_o old_a and_o ternarius_fw-la sanctus_fw-la be_v our_o true_a body_n in_o the_o god_n image_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v which_o now_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n have_v take_v to_o he_o for_o a_o body_n and_o this_o noble_a body_n as_o also_o the_o virgin_n of_o god_n be_v put_v upon_o mary_n not_o as_o a_o garment_n but_o very_o powerful_o in_o her_o essence_n and_o yet_o incomprehensible_o as_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o this_o world_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o body_n of_o mary_n but_o comprehensible_a as_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o mary_n for_o the_o soul_n do_v pass_v into_o the_o holy_a ternary_n and_o yet_o she_o can_v not_o so_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o corruptibility_n fierce_a wrath_n but_o that_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o break_n of_o the_o earthly_a body_n from_o the_o heavenly_a in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 65._o thus_o the_o word_n in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n let_v itself_o into_o the_o earthliness_n and_o receive_v to_o it_o a_o true_a soul_n out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o mary_n like_o all_o other_o man_n in_o the_o time_n viz._n in_o the_o end_n of_o three_o month_n not_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a ternary_n but_o our_o soul_n yet_o not_o our_o body_n wherein_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o sin_n do_v stick_v 66._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o he_o take_v our_o body_n on_o he_o but_o not_o mingle_v with_o the_o holy_a ternary_n for_o death_n stick_v in_o our_o body_n and_o the_o ternarius_fw-la sanctus_fw-la be_v body_n his_o death_n and_o victory_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n be_v his_o deity_n and_o that_o man_n be_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o earthly_a man_n and_o bring_v to_o pass_v the_o redemption_n between_o the_o earthly_a and_o the_o heavenly_a whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v free_v sever_v from_o the_o anger_n and_o wrath._n 67._o you_o must_v not_o say_v that_o whole_a christ_n with_o body_n and_o soul_n come_v from_o heaven_n he_o bring_v no_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a ternary_n the_o heavenly_a virgin_n be_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n and_o that_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o for_o a_o bride_n to_o our_o soul_n as_o this_o whole_a book_n do_v treat_v of_o it_o for_o what_o will_v it_o help_v i_o if_o he_o have_v bring_v a_o strange_a soul_n with_o he_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v my_o soul_n into_o the_o holy_a ternary_n i_o rejoice_v at_o that_o and_o thus_o i_o can_v say_v that_o christ_n soul_n be_v my_o brother_n and_o his_o body_n be_v the_o food_n of_o my_o soul_n as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o fix_a chapter_n of_o john_n my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o 68_o come_v hither_o you_o contentious_a minister_n shepherd_n of_o babel_n open_v your_o eye_n and_o consider_v what_o his_o testament_n of_o the_o baptism_n and_o his_o last_o supper_n be_v i_o shall_v show_v you_o well_o enough_o if_o you_o be_v but_o worthy_a how_o ever_o we_o write_v for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lily_n therefore_o let_v every_o one_o see_v where_o he_o harbour_v it_o be_v in_o earnest_n we_o slight_v not_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o ancient_n it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v pure_o generate_v in_o the_o beginning_n but_o we_o find_v how_o antichrist_n have_v set_v up_o himself_o upon_o it_o and_o make_v god_n of_o the_o creature_n 69._o yet_o man_n can_v say_v that_o mary_n be_v bear_v out_o of_o a_o barren_a womb_n although_o the_o body_n of_o anna_n be_v unfruitful_a which_o be_v from_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o be_v honest_a virtuous_a people_n fear_v god_n that_o their_o tincture_n may_v not_o be_v defile_v because_o they_o be_v to_o generate_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v high_o bless_v god_n know_v how_o to_o open_v it_o in_o due_a time_n and_o that_o in_o old_a age_n when_o the_o wanton_a lust_n of_o this_o world_n from_o the_o element_n be_v extinguish_v as_o in_o sarah_n abraham_n wife_n 70._o for_o if_o the_o soul_n stand_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n than_o the_o tincture_n also_o in_o which_o the_o soul_n spring_v up_o be_v pure_a although_o that_o be_v not_o free_a from_o the_o original_a or_o inherit_v sin_n thus_o mary_n be_v indeed_o true_o generate_v of_o joachim_n and_o christ_n have_v his_o natural_a soul_n from_o the_o tincture_n of_o mary_n yet_o but_o half_a for_o the_o limbus_n of_o god_n be_v the_o man_n or_o masculine_a seed_n and_o therein_o be_v the_o chaste_a virgin_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n the_o trinity_n the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o workmaster_n 71._o here_o we_o clear_o find_v what_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o father_n concern_v we_o man_n behold_v the_o man_n be_v thou_o and_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v that_o they_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v see_v my_o glory_n
fierceness_n be_v change_v into_o joy_n so_o also_o if_o it_o trade_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o wrath_n then_o that_o be_v res._n predominant_a and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a although_o indeed_o in_o itself_o it_o do_v not_o vanish_v yet_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o in_o it_o 91._o thus_o also_o the_o temptation_n be_v to_o try_v which_o kingdom_n in_o the_o soul_n may_v overcome_v and_o therefore_o the_o food_n and_o drink_n be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o earthly_a body_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v predominant_a in_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n and_o in_o his_o deity_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v against_o he_o and_o there_o the_o new-washed_n and_o half_o regenerate_v soul_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o be_v pull_v at_o by_o both_o kingdom_n as_o adam_n in_o paradise_n 92._o the_o deity_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n say_v eat_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o outward_a man_n rest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o live_v in_o the_o new_a man_n and_o then_o the_o old_a man_n be_v dead_a for_o the_o new_a man_n sake_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o devil_n say_v to_o the_o soul_n thy_o earthly_a body_n do_v hunger_n because_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n for_o it_o therefore_o make_v bread_n of_o stone_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v and_o the_o strong_a soul_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o champion_n stand_v and_o say_v man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o he_o reject_v the_o earthly_a bread_n and_o life_n and_o put_v his_o imagination_n into_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v predominant_a and_o the_o earthly_a body_n be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n whereas_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o it_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n and_o lose_v its_o potent_a government_n dominion_n 93._o and_o now_o when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n have_v this_o mighty_a blow_n and_o be_v thus_o overcome_v than_o the_o devil_n lose_v his_o right_n in_o the_o soul_n yet_o he_o say_v in_o himself_o thou_o have_v a_o body_n right_a in_o the_o earthly_a body_n and_o somewhat_o be_v permit_v to_o he_o and_o then_o he_o take_v the_o body_n with_o the_o soul_n and_o set_v they_o upon_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o say_v cast_v thyself_o down_o for_o thou_o be_v powerful_a and_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o then_o the_o people_n shall_v see_v that_o thou_o be_v god_n and_o have_v overcome_v this_o be_v the_o right_a flutter_a spirit_n wherewith_o the_o devil_n will_v feign_v always_o fly_v above_o the_o throne_n over_o the_o deity_n and_o yet_o go_v but_o in_o himself_o into_o the_o hellish_a fire_n and_o apprehend_v not_o the_o deity_n 94._o and_o herein_o here_o also_o be_v adam_n tempt_v to_o try_v whither_o he_o will_v steadfast_o put_v his_o imagination_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v continue_v in_o paradise_n but_o when_o he_o turn_v away_o his_o mind_n from_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o will_v fly_v out_o beyond_o the_o humility_n and_o will_v be_v like_o god_n then_o he_o go_v forth_o beyond_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o anger_n therefore_o here_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v accurat_o tempt_v to_o try_v whether_o it_o will_v see_v it_o have_v retain_v the_o heavenly_a bread_n fly_v out_o also_o in_o pride_n in_o the_o might_n of_o the_o fire_n or_o whether_o it_o will_v in_o humility_n look_v only_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o it_o give_v itself_o up_o to_o that_o that_o it_o may_v be_v carry_v only_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o become_v a_o angel_n in_o humility_n and_o not_o rely_v only_o upon_o itself_o to_o fly_v in_o its_o own_o might_n or_o power_n 95._o and_o here_o the_o devil_n master_n piece_n be_v see_v in_o that_o he_o scripture_n use_v the_o scripture_n and_o say_v the_o angel_n will_v bear_v thou_o up_o whereas_o here_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o about_o the_o body_n but_o about_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o will_v bring_v into_o pride_n that_o it_o may_v tear_v itself_o off_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o rely_v upon_o the_o angel_n bear_v it_o up_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v break_v itself_o off_o again_o from_o the_o new_a body_n which_o can_v fly_v well_o enough_o with_o that_o and_o leap_v down_o in_o the_o old_a body_n and_o rely_v upon_o the_o angel_n and_o so_o shall_v fly_v out_o from_o god_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n again_o 96._o but_o here_o his_o valour_n be_v see_v though_o he_o stand_v with_o his_o earthly_a body_n upon_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n yet_o he_o commit_v his_o earthly_a body_n to_o god_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v every_o where_o in_o god_n and_o say_v to_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n here_o the_o devil_n pride_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o wrath_n be_v right_o overcome_v and_o the_o humility_n the_o strength_n and_o the_o might_n remain_v to_o be_v our_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a ternary_n as_o into_o the_o humble_a love_n and_o espouse_v itself_o with_o the_o humble_a chaste_a virgin_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n 97._o now_o when_o the_o devil_n have_v lose_v twice_o than_o he_o come_v at_o last_o with_o his_o last_o powerful_a temptation_n as_o he_o do_v also_o to_o adam_n he_o will_v give_v he_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o he_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o the_o business_n with_o adam_n also_o be_v about_o this_o world_n he_o will_v draw_v this_o world_n to_o he_o and_o so_o be_v like_o god_n with_o it_o that_o as_o god_n have_v draw_v this_o world_n to_o he_o to_o manifest_v his_o great_a wonder_n therewith_o so_o the_o soul_n in_o adam_n think_v with_o itself_o thou_o be_v the_o similitude_n of_o god_n thou_o will_v do_v so_o too_o and_o so_o thou_o shall_v be_v like_o god_n but_o thereby_o he_o go_v forth_o from_o god_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n now_o therefore_o the_o second_o adam_n must_v hold_v out_o the_o stand_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n whereby_o it_o be_v tempt_v or_o try_a whither_o the_o soul_n will_v continue_v in_o the_o new_a holy_a heavenly_a man_n and_o live_v in_o the_o barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge the_o mercy_n mercifulnesse_n of_o god_n or_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n 98._o and_o thus_o stand_v the_o soul_n as_o a_o valiant_a champion_n and_o say_v to_o satan_n get_v thou_o hence_o satan_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o only_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o there_o the_o devil_n hell_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v command_v to_o be_v go_v and_o the_o valiant_a champion_n have_v get_v the_o victory_n and_o the_o devil_n fain_o to_o get_v he_o go_v and_o the_o earthly_a part_n be_v overcome_v and_o here_o now_o the_o noble_a champion_n stand_v upon_o the_o moon_n and_o receive_v all_o might_n in_o heaven_n hell_n &_o on_o earth_n into_o his_o power_n and_o rule_v with_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n in_o this_o outward_a body_n over_o death_n and_o life_n and_o here_o this_o world_n be_v become_v christ_n own_o for_o he_o have_v overcome_v it_o he_o can_v live_v in_o god_n and_o need_v not_o the_o earthly_a food_n nor_o drink_n 99_o and_o the_o reader_n must_v know_v that_o the_o combat_n with_o the_o temptation_n be_v hold_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o that_o this_o temptation_n concern_v we_o also_o he_o have_v overcome_v for_o we_o if_o we_o put_v our_o whole_a trust_n in_o he_o than_o we_o have_v victory_n in_o he_o over_o sin_n death_n hell_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o also_o over_o this_o world_n for_o he_o hold_v the_o last_o victory_n in_o his_o death_n when_o he_o break_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o cherubin_n and_o destroy_v the_o hell_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a that_o thereby_o thou_o may_v live_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 100_o and_o we_o see_v that_o all_o be_v true_a as_o be_v abovementioned_a for_o when_o he_o have_v overcome_v in_o the_o temptation_n and_o have_v stand_v forty_o day_n than_o he_o have_v whole_o overcome_v till_o the_o last_o victory_n in_o death_n for_o so_o long_a adam_n be_v in_o the_o temptation_n in_o the_o
and_o new_a who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n only_o stick_v in_o the_o old_a man_n and_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o so_o teach_v according_a to_o their_o own_o conceit_n from_o the_o write_a word_n and_o expound_v they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o meaning_n 19_o and_o when_o they_o see_v that_o great_a respect_n and_o honour_n be_v give_v to_o the_o teacher_n they_o fall_v to_o ambition_n pride_n and_o greediness_n of_o money_n for_o the_o simple_a people_n bring_v they_o present_n or_o gift_n and_o they_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o the_o teacher_n whereas_o the_o devil_n of_o pride_n lodge_v in_o they_o and_o it_o come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o every_o one_o call_v himself_o after_o his_o master_n name_n who_o doctrine_n he_o prize_v most_o one_o will_v be_v of_o paul_n another_o of_o apollo_n another_o of_o peter_n and_o so_o forth_o and_o because_o the_o saint_n use_v not_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o word_n and_o expression_n in_o their_o teach_v and_o write_n though_o they_o speak_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o natural_a man_n which_o be_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n know_v nothing_o of_o god_n begin_v all_o manner_n of_o strife_n and_o disputation_n and_o to_o make_v sect_n and_o schism_n and_o they_o set_v themselves_o up_o for_o teacher_n among_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n not_o for_o god_n sake_n but_o for_o temporal_a honour_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n sake_n that_o they_o may_v live_v brave_a life_n for_o it_o be_v no_o very_a hard_a labour_n and_o work_v to_o hang_v to_o the_o bare_a letter_n and_o such_o strife_n and_o contention_n arise_v among_o they_o that_o they_o become_v the_o most_o bitter_a enemy_n and_o hater_n one_o of_o another_o and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n but_o their_o parent_n hold_v they_o close_o to_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o be_v teacher_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v honour_v in_o and_o for_o their_o child_n and_o that_o their_o child_n man._n may_v live_v brave_o 20._o and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o every_o one_o will_v get_v the_o great_a conflux_n of_o people_n he_o can_v that_o he_o may_v be_v esteem_v by_o most_o people_n and_o these_o lip-christians_a do_v so_o multiply_v that_o the_o sincere_a hearty_a desire_n to_o god_n be_v leave_v and_o they_o only_o look_v upon_o the_o lip-priest_n who_o do_v nothing_o but_o cause_n strife_n and_o contention_n and_o they_o all_o vapour_a and_o boast_a of_o their_o own_o art_n and_o skill_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o school_n and_o university_n and_o cry_v lo_o here_o be_v christ_n come_v run_v hither_o thus_o and_o thus_o have_v paul_n write_v and_o another_o say_v come_v hither_o here_o be_v christ_n thus_o and_o thus_o have_v peter_n write_v he_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o can_v be_v amiss_o they_o do_v but_o deceive_v you_o follow_v after_o i_o 21._o thus_o the_o poor_a ignorant_a people_n look_v upon_o the_o bid_v mouth-ape_n those_o greedy_a covetous_a man_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o play_n vizard-priest_n and_o so_o lose_v their_o dear_a immanuel_n for_o christ_n in_o they_o from_o whence_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v forth_o which_o drive_v and_o lead_v man_n and_o who_o at_o first_o have_v beget_v they_o with_o power_n and_o miracle_n must_v now_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o history_n and_o they_o become_v but_o history-christians_a yet_o so_o long_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o true_a disciple_n live_v they_o stop_v and_o reprove_v such_o thing_n and_o show_v they_o the_o right_a way_n but_o where_o disciple_n they_o be_v not_o there_o the_o history_n priest_n mislead_v they_o as_o may_v be_v clear_o see_v in_o the_o ephesian_n 22._o and_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n grow_v not_o in_o power_n only_o but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o history_n the_o saint_n bear_v in_o christ_n they_o confirm_v that_o many_o time_n with_o great_a wonder_n or_o miracle_n and_o the_o history-priest_n of_o baal_n they_o always_o build_v upon_o those_o miracle_n of_o the_o saint_n same_o that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o the_o promote_a virtue_n and_o good_a manner_n many_o bring_v forth_o thistle_n and_o thorn_n that_o they_o may_v make_v strife_n and_o war_n many_o seek_v only_o great_a honour_n dignity_n and_o glory_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v confer_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o her_o minister_n as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o popery_n out_o of_o what_o root_n it_o be_v grow_v and_o it_o come_v so_o far_o that_o they_o mingle_v the_o jewish_a ceremony_n in_o their_o do_n as_o if_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o poor_a sinner_n didlye_o in_o they_o because_o they_o be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o apostle_n hold_v the_o first_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n conclude_v that_o they_o shall_v only_o cleave_v to_o christ_n in_o true_a love_n one_o to_o another_o and_o that_o be_v the_o only_a justification_n before_o god_n 23._o but_o it_o avail_v not_o pride_n will_v erect_v its_o throne_n and_o set_v it_o above_o christ_n the_o devil_n will_v be_v god_n and_o they_o make_v scripture_n gloss_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v in_o such_o a_o way_n that_o the_o simple_a people_n may_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o there_o the_o key_n of_o peter_n must_v govern_v the_o city_n and_o they_o draw_v together_o with_o the_o key_n divinum_fw-la divine_a authority_n to_o they_o and_o so_o can_v use_v the_o divine_a power_n in_o deed_n and_o wonder_n no_o more_o for_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v rich_a and_o wealthy_a upon_o earth_n and_o not_o to_o be_v poor_a with_o christ_n who_o in_o this_o world_n as_o himself_o witness_v have_v not_o whereon_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n they_o will_v not_o be_v such_o christian_n in_o power_n and_o wonder_n as_o adam_n who_o will_v not_o live_v in_o the_o power_n but_o in_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v have_v something_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o and_o here_o may_v be_v right_o see_v our_o misery_n which_o adam_n bring_v we_o into_o that_o our_o essence_n always_o reach_v after_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o desire_v only_a to_o fill_v themselves_o with_o a_o great_a heap_n from_o whence_o adam_n and_o we_o all_o have_v get_v such_o a_o swell_v gross_a untoward_a body_n full_a of_o sickness_n contrariety_n and_o contentious_a desire_n 24._o now_o when_o the_o historical_a christendom_n and_o the_o true_a christian_n grow_v together_o the_o sceptre_n be_v always_o among_o the_o learned_a who_o exalt_v themselves_o and_o make_v themselves_o potent_a and_o great_a and_o the_o simple_a church_n yield_v to_o it_o as_o right_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o desire_n after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n find_v in_o man_n v_o z._n the_o noble_a word_n of_o god_n which_o have_v mind_n imprint_v itself_o in_o the_o promise_n in_o paradise_n in_o the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o which_o be_v make_v stir_v by_o christ_n that_o drive_v they_o indeed_o to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o then_o they_o build_v great_a church_n house_n of_o stone_n and_o call_v every_o one_o thither_o and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v powerful_a there_o and_o they_o must_v come_v thither_o do_v beside_o they_o dare_v be_v so_o impudent_a to_o say_v when_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v so_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v powerful_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a 25._o but_o thou_o hypocrite_n thou_o lie_v if_o thou_o be_v ungodly_a thou_o can_v not_o raise_v sin_n the_o dead_a thou_o can_v convert_v none_o that_o in_o this_o world_n lie_v drown_v in_o fin_n thou_o may_v stir_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o believer_n indeed_o through_o thy_o voice_n which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o thou_o bring_v forth_o none_o out_o of_o death_n into_o life_n it_o be_v a_o impossible_a thing_n for_o if_o thou_o will_v convert_v a_o poor_a sinner_n which_o be_v drown_v in_o sin_n and_o lie_v captive_a in_o the_o anger_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o thy_o essence_n must_v take_v hold_v of_o he_o and_o then_o thy_o light_n will_v shine_v in_o he_o and_o thou_o shall_v raise_v he_o out_o of_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o with_o thy_o love_n in_o thy_o tincture_n catch_v he_o and_o then_o he_o will_v come_v to_o thou_o with_o a_o hearty_a desire_n long_v after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o then_o thou_o be_v his_o confessor_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o peter_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v void_a of_o ghost_n that_o thou_o have_v no_o key_n 26._o as_o the_o confession_n be_v so_o be_v the_o
still_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o first_o evil_a lust_n and_o thereupon_o the_o lord_n show_v he_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n who_o shall_v destroy_v his_o monstrous_a birth_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v from_o the_o monstrous_a birth_n be_v regenerate_v anew_o in_o the_o shape_n form_n power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n and_o be_v bring_v with_o power_n again_o into_o paradise_n into_o the_o holy_a birth_n and_o eat_v of_o the_o domini_fw-la word_n of_o the_o lord_n again_o and_o live_v eternal_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o power_n gate_n of_o the_o wrathfulness_n wherein_o the_o devil_n live_v concern_v which_o there_o shall_v be_v further_o mention_v make_v in_o its_o due_a place_n 6._o but_o mark_v and_o consider_v this_o well_o dear_a reader_n and_o let_v not_o your_o simplicity_n deceive_v you_o the_o author_n be_v not_o great_a than_o other_o he_o know_v no_o more_o neither_o have_v he_o any_o great_a authority_n than_o other_o child_n of_o god_n do_v but_o look_v upon_o yourself_o why_o have_v you_o earthly_a thought_n of_o yourself_o why_o will_v you_o be_v mock_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v fool_v by_o the_o world_n so_n as_o to_o be_v lead_v to_o think_v that_o you_o be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o figure_n like_o god_n and_o not_o generate_v or_o beget_v of_o god_n 7._o your_o monstrous_a form_n or_o shape_n indeed_o be_v not_o god_n nor_o of_o his_o essence_n or_o substance_n but_o the_o hide_a man_n be_v which_o be_v the_o soul_n substance_n be_v the_o proper_a essence_n of_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o love_n in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n be_v spring_v up_o in_o your_o own_o centre_n out_o of_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v wherein_o the_o second_o principle_n of_o god_n consist_v how_o then_o shall_v you_o not_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o speak_v of_o god_n who_o be_v your_o father_n of_o who_o essence_n you_o be_v behold_v be_v not_o the_o world_n god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o god_n be_v in_o you_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v also_o you_o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n have_v give_v all_o to_o you_o the_o father_n be_v the_o eternal_a power_n or_o virtue_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o heart_n and_o light_n continue_v eternal_o in_o the_o father_n and_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o now_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o that_o the_o eternal_a power_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o father_n be_v in_o you_o and_o that_o the_o eternal_a light_n of_o the_o son_n shine_v in_o you_o why_o will_v you_o be_v fool_v know_v you_o not_o what_o paul_n say_v that_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o expect_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o will_v bring_v we_o out_o of_o this_o monstrous_a image_n or_o birth_n in_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o sustenance_n paradisicall_a birth_n to_o eat_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 8._o why_o will_v you_o be_v fool_v by_o antichrist_n by_o his_o law_n precept_n and_o prating_n where_o will_v you_o seek_v god_n in_o the_o deep_a above_o the_o star_n you_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v he_o there_o seek_v he_o in_o your_o heart_n life_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o your_o life_n and_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o as_o our_o father_n adam_n and_o mother_n eve_n do_v 9_o for_o it_o be_v write_v you_o must_v be_v bear_v anew_o through_o the_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n or_o else_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o birth_n must_v be_v do_v within_o you_o the_o heart_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v arise_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o your_o life_n and_o then_o the_o saviour_n christ_n be_v your_o faithful_a shepherd_n and_o you_o be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o you_o and_o all_o that_o he_o and_o his_o father_n have_v be_v you_o and_o none_o shall_v pluck_v you_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o as_o the_o son_n viz._n the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n be_v one_o with_o the_o either_o so_o also_o thy_o new_a man_n be_v one_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n one_o virtue_n or_o power_n one_o light_n one_o life_n one_o eternal_a paradise_n one_o eternal_a heavenly_a substance_n birth_n one_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thou_o his_o child_n 10._o do_v not_o the_o son_n see_v plain_o what_o the_o father_n do_v in_o his_o house_n and_o now_o if_o the_o son_n learn_v to_o do_v the_o same_o thereby_o what_o displeasure_n will_v the_o father_n have_v towards_o his_o son_n for_o it_o nay_o will_v not_o the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v that_o his_o son_n be_v so_o apt_a and_o forward_o to_o learn_v then_o why_o shall_v the_o heavenly_a father_n be_v so_o displease_v with_o his_o child_n in_o this_o world_n which_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o inquire_v after_o he_o which_o will_v fain_o learn_v to_o know_v he_o fain_a labour_n in_o his_o work_n and_o do_v his_o will_n do_v not_o the_o regenerator_n bid_v we_o come_v to_o he_o and_o whosoever_o come_v to_o he_o he_o will_v not_o reject_v why_o shall_v any_o god_n resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o be_v god_n look_v upon_o christ_n apostle_n do_v any_o other_o teach_v they_o than_o god_n who_o be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o he_o 11_o o_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n fly_v away_o from_o antichrist_n who_o have_v set_v up_o himself_o over_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o who_o seat_v a_o paint_a image_n before_o you_o as_o the_o serpent_n do_v before_o our_o mother_n eve_n and_o you_o paint_v your_o own_o image_n of_o god_n as_o if_o it_o be_v far_o off_o from_o god_n but_o consider_v what_o be_v write_v the_o word_n be_v near_o thou_o yea_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o lip_n and_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o lip_n 12._o but_o antichrist_n have_v never_o seek_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o his_o own_o pleasure_n in_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o to_o fulfil_v it_o in_o the_o house_n of_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v detain_v people_n with_o law_n of_o his_o own_o invent_v which_o be_v neither_o ground_v in_o nature_n nor_o in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o life_n 13._o dear_a child_n consider_v how_o mighty_o and_o powerful_o with_o wonder_n miracle_n and_o work_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n go_v forth_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o after_o till_o antichrist_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o self-pride_n with_o his_o invent_a law_n and_o astrall_a wisdom_n break_v forth_o and_o set_v himself_o up_o by_o that_o worldly_a and_o fleshly_a arm_n or_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o worldly_a magistrate_n mere_o for_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n sake_n where_o the_o most_o precious_a word_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v no_o law_n to_o man_n but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n of_o love_n which_o be_v his_o own_o heart_n must_v be_v a_o cloak_n for_o he_o viz._n for_o antichrist_n who_o be_v a_o prince_n in_o the_o three_o principle_n what_o he_o ordain_v must_v be_v as_o the_o voice_n to_o moses_n out_o of_o the_o bush_n and_o so_o the_o man_n of_o pride_n make_v as_o if_o himself_o have_v divinum_fw-la divine_a power_n upon_o earth_n and_o know_v not_o in_o his_o blindness_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o be_v they_o tie_v or_o bind_v up_o to_o their_o cannon_n and_o humane_a invention_n 14._o but_o if_o any_o will_v attain_v salvation_n he_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o through_o the_o water_n in_o the_o up_o centre_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o life_n which_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o centre_n in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n for_o which_o end_n god_n the_o father_n have_v by_o his_o son_n command_v baptism_n that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v a_o law_n and_o a_o remarkable_a sign_n of_o remembrance_n signify_v how_o a_o infant_n child_n void_a of_o understanding_n receive_v a_o outward_a sign_n and_o the_o inward_a man_n the_o power_n and_o the_o new_a birth_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o life_n and_o that_o there_o arise_v the_o confirmation_n which_o the_o light_n of_o god_n bring_v into_o adam_n when_o the_o light_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o five_o form_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o life_n of_o adam_n break_v forth_o of_o spring_v up_o thus_o it_o be_v both_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o a_o infant_n or_o child_n and_o also_o in_o the_o repent_a convert_n
he_o do_v it_o but_o for_o his_o belly_n sake_n and_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o esteem_n he_o be_v no_o pastor_n or_o shepherd_n but_o he_o depend_v on_o the_o great_a whore_n upon_o antichrist_n and_o yet_o he_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n or_o shepherd_n but_o he_o be_v not_o know_v in_o paradise_n 12._o christ_n teach_v we_o and_o warn_v we_o faithful_o of_o the_o time_n that_o be_v to_o come_v wherein_o they_o shall_v say_v loe_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o loe_o there_o he_o be_v he_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o be_v in_o the_o chamber_n go_v not_o forth_o believe_v it_o not_o for_o as_o the_o lightning_n break_v forth_o in_o the_o east_n and_o shine_v to_o the_o west_n so_o will_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v 13._o therefore_o o_o child_n of_o man_n see_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o so_o where_o the_o false_a pastor_n or_o shepherd_n without_o the_o divine_a call_n always_o wrangle_v strive_v contend_v and_o dispute_v and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o say_v i_o follow_v i_o here_o be_v christ_n there_o be_v christ_n and_o they_o one_o judge_v and_o condemn_v another_o and_o give_v one_o another_o over_o to_o the_o devil_n they_o abandon_v unity_n and_o forsake_v the_o love_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v work_v generate_v and_o cause_n bitterness_n and_o lead_v astray_o the_o simple_a plain_a people_n to_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o wrangle_a shepherd_n pastor_n priest_n or_o minister_n and_o do_v so_o grapple_v with_o his_o party_n opponent_n in_o raise_v war_n and_o murder_n as_o they_o do_v and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o such_o do_n which_o be_v account_v zeal_n for_o god_n and_o that_o this_o must_v be_v the_o way_n to_o paradise_n 14._o christ_n say_v love_v one_o another_o thereby_o shall_v man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o any_o smite_v thou_o on_o one_o cheek_n turn_v to_o he_o the_o other_o cheek_n also_o if_o you_o be_v persecute_v for_o my_o name_n sake_n then_o rejoice_v for_o your_o reward_n be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o teach_v but_o mere_a ignominy_n reproach_n and_o revile_n they_o that_o be_v dead_a for_o many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o some_o also_o may_v be_v in_o paradise_n these_o must_v be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v and_o curse_a by_o the_o wrangle_a shepherd_n or_o contentious_a priest_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o they_o as_o they_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v he_o do_v whereas_o they_o be_v still_o full_a of_o gall_n and_o bitterness_n and_o nothing_o but_o covetousness_n and_o vengeance_n be_v kindle_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o way_n of_o paradise_n 15._o therefore_o thou_o child_n of_o man_n take_v heed_n let_v not_o your_o ear_n be_v tickle_v when_o you_o hear_v the_o false_a shepherd_n or_o pastor_n judge_v and_o condemn_v the_o child_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o antichrist_n the_o way_n to_o paradise_n have_v clean_o another_o entrance_n your_o heart_n must_v with_o all_o your_o power_n and_o strength_n be_v direct_v to_o god_n or_o goodness_n and_o as_o god_n desire_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v so_o his_o will_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v help_v to_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n and_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o and_o friendly_a sober_o and_o modest_o meet_v one_o another_o with_o entreaty_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o seek_v with_o earnestness_n the_o salvation_n and_o welfare_n of_o our_o neighbour_n in_o humility_n and_o wish_v hearty_o that_o he_o may_v be_v free_v from_o vanity_n and_o enter_v with_o we_o into_o the_o peacefulness_n garden_n of_o rose_n 16._o the_o knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o the_o infinite_a god_n be_v various_a and_o manifold_a but_o every_o one_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o gift_n and_o knowledge_n of_o another_o and_o consider_v that_o god_n will_v give_v such_o superabundant_a knowledge_n in_o the_o paradisicall_a world_n of_o which_o we_o have_v here_o in_o the_o variety_n and_o difference_n of_o gift_n but_o a_o type_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o wrangle_v nor_o contend_v about_o gift_n and_o knowledge_n for_o the_o spirit_n give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o essence_n in_o the_o wonderful_a god_n to_o express_v that_o gift_n he_o have_v after_o his_o own_o form_n or_o manner_n for_o that_o form_n in_o the_o perfection_n of_o love_n in_o paradise_n will_v be_v a_o very_a inward_a hearty_a sport_n of_o love_n where_o every_o one_o shall_v speak_v from_o his_o knowledge_n of_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o the_o forth_o holy_a birth_n 17._o o_o what_o envy_n sharp_a thorn_n the_o devil_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o sport_n of_o love_n that_o we_o practise_v such_o proud_a contention_n in_o the_o noble_a knowledge_n in_o so_o much_o that_o man_n bind_v up_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o law_n what_o be_v law_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v make_v we_o free_a that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v they_o invent_v but_o for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o antichrist_n who_o thereby_o do_v strut_v in_o might_n and_o pomp_n and_o be_v god_n on_o earth_n o_o fly_v from_o he_o thou_o child_n of_o man_n the_o time_n be_v come_v for_o we_o to_o awake_v from_o the_o sleep_n of_o antichrist_n christ_n come_v with_o the_o fair_a lily_n out_o of_o paradise_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n it_o be_v time_n for_o they_o to_o trim_v their_o lamp_n that_o will_v go_v to_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o gate_n or_o the_o exposition_n 18._o paradise_n consist_v in_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o corporeal_a nor_o palpable_a comprehensible_a but_o its_o corporeity_n or_o comprehensibility_n be_v like_o the_o angel_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o bright_a clear_a visible_a substance_n as_o if_o it_o be_v material_a but_o it_o be_v figure_v mere_o from_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n where_o all_o be_v transparent_a and_o shine_a where_o also_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o birth_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o birth_n be_v without_o measure_n or_o end_n 19_o i_o give_v you_o a_o similitude_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o which_o the_o thought_n be_v generate_v which_o have_v neither_o number_n nor_o end_n for_o every_o thought_n have_v a_o centre_n to_o generate_v again_o other_o thought_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o paradise_n from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n but_o be_v the_o light_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a and_o shine_v without_o waver_v or_o hindrance_n therefore_o also_o in_o the_o birth_n there_o be_v a_o unchangeable_a substance_n wherein_o all_o thing_n spring_v up_o in_o mere_a perfection_n in_o great_a love_n 20._o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n intimate_v this_o that_o there_o be_v fruit_n and_o thing_n that_o grow_v in_o paradise_n as_o well_o as_o in_o this_o world_n in_o such_o a_o form_n or_o figure_n but_o not_o in_o such_o a_o source_n or_o property_n and_o palpability_n for_o the_o matter_n or_o body_n of_o it_o be_v power_n and_o it_o grow_v in_o the_o heavenly_a earth_n limbus_n its_o root_n stand_v in_o the_o matrix_fw-la wherein_o there_o be_v neither_o earth_n nor_o stone_n for_o it_o be_v in_o another_o principle_n the_o fire_n in_o that_o principle_n be_v god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o light_n be_v god_n the_o son_n and_o the_o air_n be_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n out_o of_o which_o all_o spring_v be_v heaven_n and_o paradise_n 21._o as_o we_o see_v that_o here_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n there_o spring_v plant_n herb_n and_o fruit_n which_o receive_v their_o virtue_n from_o the_o sun_n and_o from_o the_o constellation_n so_o the_o heaven_n or_o the_o heavenly_a limbus_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o light_n of_o god_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o eternal_a father_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o star_n the_o depth_n of_o this_o substance_n be_v without_o beginning_n and_o end_n its_o breadth_n can_v be_v fathom_v reach_v there_o be_v neither_o year_n nor_o time_n no_o cold_a nor_o heat_n no_o move_v of_o the_o air_n no_o sun_n nor_o star_n no_o water_n nor_o fire_n no_o sight_n of_o evil_a spirit_n no_o knowledge_n nor_o apprehension_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o world_n no_o stony_a rock_n nor_o earth_n and_o yet_o a_o figure_a substance_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o this_o world_n for_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o this_o world_n have_v appear_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o eternal_a figure_a similitude_n not_o that_o they_o continue_v in_o this_o spirit_n in_o their_o substance_n no_o not_o
or_o revelation_n as_o this_o be_v therefore_o now_o i_o will_v go_v on_o with_o my_o conference_n between_o the_o element_n sun_n and_o star_n where_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a wrestle_n and_o overcome_v in_o which_o the_o child_n in_o the_o mother_n body_n or_o womb_n be_v figure_v and_o i_o free_o give_v the_o reader_n to_o know_v that_o indeed_o the_o true_a element_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o outward_a man_n which_o be_v the_o chest_n of_o the_o treasure_n or_o cabinet_n of_o the_o precious_a gem_n and_o jewel_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v faithful_a and_o yield_v itself_o up_o in._n to_o god_n 55._o so_o now_o when_o the_o heart_n liver_n lung_n bladder_n stomach_n and_o spirit_n together_o with_o the_o other_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o child_n be_v figure_v in_o the_o mother_n body_n by_o the_o constellation_n and_o element_n than_o the_o region_n or_o regiment_n rise_v up_o which_o at_o length_n figure_v fashion_v or_o form_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v want_v and_o now_o it_o exceed_o concern_v we_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o originality_n of_o speech_n mind_n and_o sense_n thought_n wherein_o man_n be_v a_o image_n and_o fimilitude_n of_o god_n and_o wherein_o the_o noble_a knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n do_v consist_v 56._o for_o every_o beast_n also_o stand_v in_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o the_o life_n former_o mention_v in_o the_o mother_n body_n and_o take_v its_o beginning_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o the_o dam_n or_o mother_n body_n and_o its_o spirit_n live_v also_o in_o the_o star_n and_o element_n and_o they_o have_v their_o faculty_n of_o see_v from_o the_o glance_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o the_o same_o begin_v of_o the_o life_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o beast_n for_o a_o beast_n eat_v and_o drink_v smell_v hear_v see_v and_o feel_v as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o understanding_n in_o they_o but_o only_o to_o feed_v and_o multiply_v we_o must_v go_v high_a and_o see_v what_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v which_o god_n so_o dear_o love_v that_o he_o spend_v his_o heart_n and_o son_n upon_o it_o and_o give_v he_o to_o incarnate_a become_v man_n so_o that_o he_o come_v to_o help_v man_n again_o after_o the_o fall_n and_o free_v and_o redeem_v he_o again_o from_o the_o bestial_a birth_n and_o bring_v he_o again_o into_o paradise_n into_o the_o heavenly_a dominion_n region_n 57_o therefore_o we_o must_v look_v after_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o how_o not_o only_o a_o bestial_a man_n with_o bestial_a qualification_n or_o condition_n be_v figure_v or_o form_a but_o also_o a_o heavenly_a and_o a_o image_n of_o god_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o magnify_v of_o his_o deed_n of_o wonder_n to_o which_o end_n he_o so_o very_o high_o graduate_v man_n that_o he_o have_v a_o eternal_a similitude_n and_o image_n of_o his_o own_o substance_n for_o to_o that_o end_n he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o by_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o create_v some_o creature_n to_o be_v eternal_a understanding_n and_o rational_a spirit_n to_o live_v in_o his_o virtue_n and_o glory_n and_o some_o to_o be_v figure_n so_o that_o when_o their_o spirit_n go_v into_o the_o ether_n and_o dissolve_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v eternal_a may_v have_v their_o joy_n and_o recreation_n in._n with_o they_o 58._o therefore_o we_o must_v search_v and_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o image_n that_o be_v and_o how_o it_o take_v its_o beginning_n so_o that_o man_n bear_v a_o earthly_a elementary_a and_o also_o a_o heavenly_a image_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o bear_v also_o a_o hellish_a image_n on_o he_o which_o be_v incline_v or_o prone_a to_o all_o fin_n and_o wickedness_n and_o all_o this_o take_v begin_v together_o with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o life_n 59_o and_o further_o we_o must_v look_v where_o then_o the_o own_o will_n stick_v whereby_o man_n can_v in_o his_o own_o power_n yield_v up_o himself_o how_o he_o will_v either_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n to_o this_o look_a glass_n we_o will_v invite_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o noble_a knowledge_n and_o show_v they_o the_o ground_n whereby_o they_o may_v in_o their_o mind_n be_v free_v from_o the_o error_n and_o contentious_a controversy_n in_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n whosoever_o now_o shall_v right_o apprehend_v this_o gate_n he_o shall_v understand_v the_o substance_n essence_n of_o all_o essence_n and_o if_o he_o right_o consider_v it_o he_o shall_v so_o learn_v to_o understand_v what_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o also_o what_o the_o holy_a apostle_n have_v write_v and_o in_o or_o from_o what_o kind_n of_o spirit_n every_o one_o have_v speak_v also_o what_o have_v ever_o be_v and_o what_o shall_v or_o can_v be_v afterward_o the_o most_o precious_a gate_n in_o the_o root_n of_o the_o lilly_n 60._o now_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o three_o principle_n and_o how_o they_o be_v in_o their_o original_a and_o how_o they_o generate_v themselves_o thus_o then_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o essence_n of_o all_o essence_n how_o the_o one_o go_v out_o of_o the_o other_o thus_o and_o how_o the_o one_o be_v high_a graduate_v than_o the_o other_o how_o the_o one_o be_v eternal_a and_o the_o other_o corruptible_fw-fr and_o how_o the_o one_o be_v fair_a and_o better_o than_o the_o other_o also_o thus_o we_o shall_v find_v wherefore_o the_o one_o will_v to_o go_v resignation_n forward_n and_o the_o other_o self_n backward_o also_o thus_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o love_n and_o desire_n and_o the_o hate_n and_o enmity_n of_o every_o thing_n 61._o but_o now_o we_o can_v say_v of_o the_o originalnesse_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o essence_n otherwise_o than_o that_o in_o the_o original_a there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a essence_n out_o of_o which_o now_o go_v forth_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o essence_n and_o that_o one_o essence_n be_v the_o eternal_a mind_n of_o god_n that_o stand_v hidden_a in_o the_o darkness_n and_o that_o same_o essence_n have_v long_v from_o eternity_n and_o have_v it_o in_o the_o will_v to_o generate_v the_o light_n and_o that_o longing_n be_v the_o source_n or_o eternal_a work_a property_n and_o that_o will_n be_v the_o spring_v up_o now_o the_o spring_a up_o make_v the_o stir_a and_o the_o mobility_n and_o the_o mobility_n make_v the_o attract_v in_o the_o will_n and_o the_o will_n make_v again_o the_o longingnesse_n so_o that_o the_o will_v always_o long_v after_o light_n and_o this_o be_v a_o eternal_a band_n that_o be_v without_o beginning_n and_o without_o end_n for_o where_o there_o be_v a_o willing_a there_o be_v also_o desire_v and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o desire_v there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o will_n desire_v a_o attract_v of_o that_o which_o the_o will_n desire_v now_o the_o desire_v be_v sour_a hard_a and_o cold_a for_o it_o draw_v to_o it_o and_o hold_v it_o for_o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o there_o the_o desire_v can_v hold_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o will_n desire_v to_o hold_v any_o thing_n the_o desire_a must_v be_v hard_a that_o the_o will_n may_v comprehend_v it_o and_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o from_o eternity_n therefore_o the_o will_v also_o can_v comprehend_v and_o hold_v nothing_o 62._o thus_o we_o find_v now_o that_o the_o three_o from_o eternity_n be_v a_o not_o begin_v and_o indissoluble_a band_n viz._n attract_v longing_n willing_a and_o desire_v and_o the_o one_o always_o generate_v the_o other_o and_o if_o one_o be_v not_o than_o the_o other_o also_o will_v not_o be_v of_o which_o none_o know_v what_o it_o be_v for_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o nothing_o but_o a_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o in_o the_o darkness_n and_o yet_o there_o it_o be_v no_o darkness_n but_o a_o nothing_o neither_o darkness_n nor_o light_n now_o than_o the_o attract_v longing_n be_v a_o hunger_n seek_v or_o a_o infect_v of_o the_o desire_v and_o the_o will_n be_v a_o retention_n in_o the_o desire_n and_o now_o if_o the_o desire_v must_v retain_v the_o will_n than_o it_o must_v be_v comprehensible_a and_o there_o must_v not_o be_v one_o only_a thing_n alone_o in_o the_o will_n but_o two_o now_o then_o see_v they_o be_v the_o two_o therefore_o the_o attract_v must_v be_v the_o three_o which_o draw_v that_o which_o be_v comprehensible_a into_o the_o will_n now_o this_o be_v thus_o from_o eternity_n therefore_o it_o be_v find_v of_o itself_o that_o from_o eternity_n there_o be_v a_o spring_a and_o move_v for_o that_o which_o be_v comprehend_v must_v spring_v and_o be_v somewhat_o that_o the_o will_n may_v comprehend_v somewhat_o and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v somewhat_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v sour_a and_o attractive_a that_o it_o may_n come_v
darkness_n will_v to_o be_v above_o the_o deity_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v and_o here_o be_v the_o original_n of_o selfe-pride_n for_o such_o as_o the_o fountain_n source_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v such_o also_o be_v the_o creature_n for_o the_o creature_n be_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o essence_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o fountain_n source_n viz._n its_o worm_n be_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a will_n of_o the_o dark_a mind_n 80._o and_o this_o will_v be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n nor_o it_o be_v not_o god_n neither_o but_o the_o re-purposed_n reconceived_n will_v resignation_n to_o meekness_n in_o the_o mind_n be_v god_n regenerate_v will_n which_o stand_v there_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o birth_n in_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o break_n or_o destroy_n of_o the_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o pleasant_a welldoing_a love_a kindness_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o joy_n and_o spring_v up_o of_o the_o light_n in_o the_o re-impregnating_a of_o the_o will_n and_o to_o generate_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o eternal_a omniscience_n and_o wisdom_n in_o the_o love_n that_o be_v god_n and_o the_o proceed_v from_o he_o be_v his_o willing_a or_o desire_v which_o the_o essence_n viz._n the_o sharp_a fiat_n creat_v and_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o second_o principle_n which_o be_v eternal_o generate_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a centre_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a will_n and_o this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n without_o number_n and_o end_n as_o it_o further_o follow_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o pleasant_a lily_n in_o the_o wonder_n 81._o therefore_o as_o the_o will_n do_v thus_o impregnate_n itself_o from_o eternity_n so_o also_o it_o have_v a_o eternal_a willing_a or_o desire_v to_o generate_v bring_v forth_o the_o child_n with_o which_o it_o be_v big_a impregnated_a or_o conceive_a and_o that_o eternal_a will_n to_o generate_v bring_v forth_o do_v bring_v forth_o eternal_o the_o child_n which_o the_o will_n be_v conceive_v withal_o and_o this_o child_n be_v the_o eternal_a virtue_n or_o power_n of_o meekness_n which_o the_o will_n conceive_v again_o in_o itself_o and_o express_v or_o speak_v forth_o the_o deepth_n of_o the_o deity_n with_o the_o eternal_a wonder_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 82._o for_o the_o will_n be_v it_o that_o express_v and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o eternal_a virtue_n and_o eternal_a meekness_n be_v the_o word_n which_o the_o will_n speak_v and_o the_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o speak_v word_n be_v the_o spirit_n which_o in_o the_o sharp_a might_n of_o god_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o regeneration_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a mind_n out_o of_o the_o anxiety_n in_o the_o fire-flash_n in_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o destroy_v or_o break_n of_o the_o darkness_n and_o unshut_v break_v forth_o of_o the_o light_n in_o the_o meekness_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a will_n from_o eternity_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o the_o sharp_a fiat_n of_o the_o great_a might_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o go_v eternal_o forth_o from_o the_o father_n through_o the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n the_o gate_n of_o god_n wonder_n in_o the_o rose_n of_o the_o lilly_n 83._o now_o reason_n ask_v whither_o go_v the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n through_o the_o word_n of_o god_n behold_v thou_o sick_a adam_n here_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n stand_v open_a and_o very_o well_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o those_o that_o will_v or_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o for_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o whosoever_o thirst_v let_v he_o come_v and_o whosoever_o come_v drink_v of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o smell_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o lily_n of_o god_n in_o paradise_n 84._o as_o be_v mention_v above_o so_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v in_o one_o only_a divine_a and_o undivided_a essence_n be_v or_o substance_n god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n from_o eternity_n arise_v from_o nothing_o always_o generate_v from_o and_o out_o of_o itself_o from_o eternity_n not_o beginning_n nor_o end_v but_o dwell_v in_o itself_o comprehend_v by_o nothing_o have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n subject_n to_o no_o locality_n nor_o limit_n number_n nor_o place_n it_o have_v no_o place_n of_o its_o rest_n but_o the_o deep_a be_v great_a than_o we_o can_v perceive_v or_o think_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o deep_a but_o it_o be_v the_o unsearchable_a eternity_n and_o if_o any_o here_o will_v think_v to_o find_v a_o end_n or_o limit_n they_o will_v be_v confound_v or_o disturb_a by_o the_o deity_n for_o there_o be_v none_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o nature_n and_o whosoever_o go_v about_o to_o think_v or_o dive_v with_o his_o thought_n further_o deep_o do_v like_o lucifer_n who_o in_o high_a mindedness_n or_o pride_n will_v fly_v out_o above_o the_o deity_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o place_n but_o he_o go_v on_o himself_o into_o the_o fiery_a fierceness_n and_o so_o he_o perish_v wither_a or_o become_v dry_a as_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 85._o now_o see_v the_o lily_n thou_o noble_a mind_n full_a of_o anguish_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o world_n behold_v the_o holy_a trinity_n have_v a_o eternal_a will_n in_o itself_o and_o the_o will_n be_v the_o desire_v and_o the_o desire_v be_v the_o eternal_a essence_n wherein_o then_o stand_v the_o sharpness_n viz._n the_o fiat_n which_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o will_v that_o be_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o divine_a virtue_n which_o conceive_v or_o comprehend_v the_o will_n and_o hold_v it_o and_o the_o fiat_n creat_v it_o viz._n that_o virtue_n so_o that_o in_o it_o as_o in_o god_n himself_o all_o essence_n be_v and_o so_o that_o the_o blossom_n of_o the_o light_n in_o it_o may_v spring_v up_o and_o blossom_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o god_n but_o it_o be_v the_o chaste_a virgin_n of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o understanding_n of_o which_o i_o treat_v often_o in_o this_o book_n 86._o now_o the_o virgin_n be_v present_a before_o god_n and_o unit_v incline_v herself_o to_o the_o spirit_n from_o which_o the_o virtue_n proceed_v out_o of_o which_o she_o viz._n the_o chaste_a virgin_n be_v this_o be_v now_o god_n companion_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o joy_n of_o god_n the_o same_o appear_v or_o discover_v herself_o in_o the_o eternal_a wonder_n of_o god_n in_o the_o discovery_n she_o become_v long_v after_o the_o wonder_n in_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n which_o yet_o be_v herself_o and_o thus_o she_o long_v in_o herself_o and_o her_o longing_n be_v the_o eternal_a essence_n which_o attract_v the_o holy_a virtue_n to_o she_o and_o the_o fiat_n creat_v they_o so_o that_o they_o stand_v in_o or_o become_v a_o substance_n and_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n and_o never_o generate_v any_o thing_n neither_o take_v any_o thing_n into_o she_o her_o inclination_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o go_v forth_o from_o god_n and_o attract_v nothing_o to_o he_o but_o hover_v move_v before_o god_n and_o be_v the_o fruit_n blossom_n or_o branch_n of_o the_o growth_n 89._o and_o so_o the_o virgin_n have_v no_o will_n to_o conceive_v or_o be_v impregnate_v with_o any_o thing_n her_o will_n be_v only_a to_o open_a the_o wonder_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o she_o be_v in_o the_o will_n in_o the_o wonder_n to_o discover_v or_o make_v the_o wonder_n appear_v in_o the_o eternal_a essence_n and_o that_o virginlike_a will_n creat_v the_o sour_a fiat_fw-la in_o the_o essence_n so_o that_o it_o be_v become_v a_o substance_n and_o stand_v eternal_o before_o god_n wherein_o the_o eternal_a wonder_n of_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v 88_o and_o this_o substance_n be_v the_o eternal_a element_n wherein_o all_o essence_n in_o the_o divine_a virtue_n stand_v open_a and_o be_v visible_a and_o wherein_o the_o fair_a and_o chaste_a virgin_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n always_o discover_v herself_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o infiniteness_n out_o of_o the_o many_o thousand_o thousand_o without_o end_n and_o number_n and_o in_o this_o discover_v there_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a element_n colour_n art_n and_o virtue_n and_o the_o fruit_n sprout_n of_o the_o lily_n of_o god_n at_o which_o the_o deity_n continual_o rejoice_v itself_o in_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o that_o joy_n
forsake_v the_o antichrist_n and_o shall_v run_v through_o the_o darkness_n to_o the_o smell_n of_o the_o blossom_n for_o the_o breaker-through_a the_o gate_n have_v plant_v the_o lily_n and_o he_o have_v give_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o noble_a virgin_n and_o this_o lily_n grow_v in_o the_o element_n wonderful_o against_o the_o horrible_a storm_n of_o hell_n and_o against_o the_o dominion_n kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n where_o then_o many_o twig_n branch_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n from_o whence_o antichrist_n become_v blind_a and_o grow_v stark_o mad_a and_o rave_v in_o the_o fog_n and_o mist_n and_o stir_v the_o element_n four_o element_n in_o the_o wrath_n or_o grim_a fierceness_n and_o than_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o awake_v from_o the_o sleep_n of_o the_o fog_n this_o the_o spirit_n intimate_v in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n serious_o and_o earnest_o 37._o therefore_o according_a to_o our_o knowledge_n we_o will_v set_v down_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n which_o be_v very_o perfect_o manifest_v and_o appear_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n and_o over-witnesseth_a convince_v we_o and_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o exposition_n foolery_n of_o the_o antichrist_n who_o with_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v but_o seek_v his_o own_o covetousness_n pride_n and_o voluptuousness_n and_o draw_v the_o veil_n of_o moses_n before_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o see_v through_o the_o table_n that_o be_v grave_v through_o through_o jesua_n or_o jesus_n into_o the_o promise_a land_n of_o paradise_n that_o he_o may_v only_o fit_v and_o ride_v upon_o his_o horrible_a and_o devour_a beast_n of_o covetousness_n and_o pride_n which_o beast_n be_v become_v so_o very_o great_a and_o strong_a that_o it_o shadow_v the_o circuit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o rule_v so_o wonderful_o over_o low_a mountain_n and_o valley_n with_o his_o fierceness_n which_o beast_n yet_o shall_v be_v break_v by_o the_o lily_n without_o hand_n at_o which_o the_o people_n or_o nation_n shall_v wonder_v and_o say_v how_o be_v thou_o o_o terrible_a and_o great_a might_n and_o power_n found_v upon_o so_o weak_a and_o loose_a a_o ground_n 38._o now_o than_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o miserable_a fall_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n we_o need_v not_o to_o run_v long_o after_o the_o mad_a antichrist_n to_o fetch_v or_o learn_v wisdom_n from_o he_o he_o have_v none_o let_v we_o only_o consider_v ourselves_o and_o compare_v the_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a image_n one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o whole_a drift_n root_n and_o ground_n thereof_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o doctor_n nor_o of_o any_o strange_a language_n about_o it_o it_o stand_v write_v in_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o when_o we_o see_v it_o it_o terrify_v we_o so_o much_o that_o we_o tremble_v at_o it_o as_o eve_n and_o adam_n do_v in_o their_o fall_n 39_o and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o come_v to_o know_v or_o have_v a_o glimpse_n of_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o partition_n or_o limit_n of_o separation_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a between_o the_o world_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n than_o we_o see_v indeed_o nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a misery_n and_o death_n which_o may_v awake_v well_o awaken_v we_o from_o sleep_n 40._o do_v but_o behold_v thyself_o thou_o blind_a mind_n and_o consider_v thyself_o where_o be_v thy_o angelical_a image_n form_n in_o thou_o why_o be_v thou_o so_o angry_a stern_a fierce_a froward_a and_o malicious_a wherefore_o do_v thou_o elevate_v thyself_o still_o in_o thy_o wickedness_n in_o pride_n in_o might_n or_o authority_n and_o pomp_n and_o boast_v thyself_o for_o a_o brave_a and_o potent_a beast_n what_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o do_v wherefore_o have_v thou_o let_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n into_o thou_o which_o seduce_v thou_o as_o it_o list_v into_o high_a mindedness_n into_o proud_a stoutness_n into_o stateliness_n potency_n and_o pomp_n into_o covetousness_n and_o lie_v into_o falsehood_n and_o treachery_n as_o also_o into_o sickness_n and_o corruption_n or_o frailty_n 41._o what_o be_v it_o now_o that_o thou_o thou_o have_v after_o thy_o corrupt_a when_o thou_o die_v consider_v thyself_o what_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o be_v then_o thou_o be_v a_o spirit_n but_o what_o kind_n of_o source_n or_o property_n be_v it_o that_o thou_o have_v in_o thou_o sure_o thou_o have_v in_o thou_o anger_n wickedness_n pride_n self-seeking_a wilfulness_n in_o raise_v up_o thyself_o after_o temporal_a pleasure_n but_o find_v none_o thou_o haste_v a_o false_a mind_n in_o the_o spirit_n full_a of_o lie_n and_o deceit_n and_o murderous_a arise_v in_o thou_o out_o of_o the_o essence_n as_o thou_o be_v upon_o earth_n towards_o man_n just_o so_o it_o be_v then_o with_o such_o a_o spirit_n as_o be_v go_v forth_o from_o thou_o out_o of_o the_o corruptible_a body_n of_o the_o element_n and_o where_o shall_v that_o then_o remain_n when_o this_o world_n perish_v do_v thou_o suppose_v that_o it_o shall_v then_o be_v a_o angel_n have_v it_o a_o angelical_a quality_n source_n or_o property_n be_v its_o source_n or_o quality_n in_o love_n humility_n and_o meekness_n be_v it_o in_o the_o divine_a obedience_n in_o the_o light_n of_o joy_n 42._o o_o thou_o blind_a mind_n with_o thy_o might_n and_o stateliness_n full_a of_o wickedness_n and_o devilish_a fierce_a wrath_n will_v thou_o know_v where_o thou_o be_v after_o that_o thy_o body_n perish_v thou_o be_v even_o with_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o turn_v and_o by_o earnest_a unfeigned_a sorrow_n and_o repentance_n for_o thy_o abomination_n enter_v into_o the_o angelical_a footstep_n that_o the_o saviour_n and_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n of_o fierce_a wrath_n wickedness_n lie_v and_o deceit_n may_v meet_v thou_o and_o embrace_v thou_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v newborn_a in_o he_o and_o be_v yield_v up_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o god_n chaste_a virgin_n and_o become_v a_o angel_n or_o else_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o eternal_a death_n in_o the_o eternal_a darkness_n and_o can_v in_o all_o eternity_n not_o reach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n any_o more_o 43._o or_o do_v thou_o suppose_v that_o i_o write_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n without_o knowledge_n light_n and_o understanding_n or_o that_o i_o do_v not_o look_v and_o see_v into_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o that_o say_v of_o it_o when_o i_o say_v that_o man_n before_o his_o fall_n be_v angelical_a in_o his_o mind_n and_o body_n then_o hear_v and_o see_v what_o christ_n say_v of_o it_o matth._n 13._o vers_fw-la 22._o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o they_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o such_o a_o image_n god_n create_v in_o the_o beginning_n according_o to_o his_o similitude_n 44._o for_o a_o angry_a malicious_a proud_a self_n seek_v for_o honour_n and_o dignity_n mendacious_a or_o lie_v thieve_v rob_v murderous_a lascivious_a lecherous_a mind_n be_v not_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n but_o a_o humble_a chaste_a modest_a pure_a courteous_a mind_n which_o incline_v itself_o with_o a_o long_a desire_n and_o love_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o similitude_n of_o god_n in_o which_o the_o fire_n flame_a spirit_n in_o the_o joy_n and_o meekness_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o will_n and_o for_o its_o brethren_n the_o will_n of_o its_o spirit_n which_o go_v forth_o from_o it_o ready_o incline_v towards_o they_o and_o as_o the_o proverb_n say_v impart_v the_o very_a heart_n to_o they_o which_o be_v do_v in_o spirit_n wherein_o the_o heavenly_a joy_n in_o the_o eternal_a element_n spring_v up_o and_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o virgin_n by_o a_o hymn_n of_o praise_n to_o the_o eternal_a mind_n of_o god_n where_o the_o mind_n play_v upon_o the_o harp_n of_o david_n a_o hymn_n to_o god_n where_o then_o in_o the_o eternal_a holy_a mind_n there_o spring_v up_o knowledge_n and_o colour_n in_o the_o eternal_a element_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n wonder_n with_o work_n and_o power_n or_o virtue_n 45._o and_o this_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o god_n create_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o joy_n and_o no_o other_o and_o let_v not_o the_o mad_a antichrist_n persuade_v thou_o concern_v any_o other_o image_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thy_o body_n and_o soul_n convince_v thou_o of_o it_o as_o also_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o star_n and_o element_n look_v upon_o what_o thou_o will_v all_o thing_n convince_v thou_o and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o turn_v and_o enter_v into_o that_o image_n to_o which_o god_n
have_v gracious_o bestow_v a_o rose_n upon_o we_o of_o which_o we_o will_v write_v in_o such_o word_n as_o we_o behold_v in_o that_o wonder_n and_o we_o can_v write_v otherways_o but_o our_o pen_n be_v break_v and_o the_o rose_n take_v from_o we_o and_o then_o we_o be_v as_o we_o be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o our_o knowledge_n whereas_o yet_o the_o rose_n stand_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o paradise_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o virgin_n which_o she_o reach_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o she_o come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o proffer_v we_o her_o love_n when_o we_o lie_v on_o the_o mountain_n towards_o the_o midnight_n north_n in_o the_o strife_n and_o storm_n before_o babel_n which_o virgin_n our_o earthly_a man_n have_v never_o see_v nor_o know_v 59_o therefore_o we_o write_v out_o of_o a_o school_n wherein_o the_o earthly_a body_n with_o its_o reason_n sense_n never_o study_v nor_o never_o learn_v the_o a_o b_o c_o for_o in_o the_o rose_n of_o the_o virgin_n we_o learn_v that_o a_o b_o c_o which_o we_o suppose_v we_o can_v have_v learn_v from_o the_o sense_n thought_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v they_o be_v too_o rough_a and_o too_o dark_a they_o can_v not_o comprehend_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o earthly_a body_n must_v not_o learn_v in_o this_o school_n and_o its_o tongue_n can_v raise_v itself_o up_o to_o it_o for_o the_o mind_n of_o this_o school_n stand_v hide_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a in_o the_o centre_n therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o boast_v of_o this_o school_n at_o all_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a one_o of_o the_o sense_n or_o thought_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o earthly_a man_n and_o if_o we_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o noble_a virgin_n than_o we_o know_v as_o little_a from_o this_o school_n as_o other_o just_o as_o it_o be_v with_o adam_n when_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n into_o the_o sleep_n of_o be_v overcome_v then_o at_o his_o awake_n in_o this_o world_n he_o know_v no_o more_o of_o paradise_n and_o he_o know_v his_o love_a god_n virgin_n no_o more_o 60._o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o ability_n might_n nor_o understanding_n in_o our_o earthly_a will_n to_o teach_v of_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n we_o understand_v nothing_o thereof_o according_a to_o our_o inbred_a nature_n and_o none_o ought_v to_o require_v any_o thing_n from_o our_o own_o will_n for_o we_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o 61._o but_o the_o spirit_n foretell_v intimate_v that_o if_o you_o shall_v go_v out_o from_o babel_n into_o the_o meekness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o the_o spirit_n in_o hebron_n will_v give_v you_o teacher_n with_o great_a power_n at_o who_o power_n the_o element_n will_v tremble_v and_o the_o mystery_n gate_n of_o the_o deep_a fly_n open_a and_o thou_o shall_v go_v out_o from_o lazarus_n his_o sickness_n and_o sore_n through_o the_o word_n and_o wonder_n of_o these_o man_n for_o the_o time_n be_v near_o the_o bridegroom_n come_v to_o fetch_v home_o his_o bride_n 62._o and_o now_o if_o we_o consider_v in_o our_o own_o reason_n and_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o high_a knowledge_n look_v upon_o what_o the_o world_n at_o babel_n have_v introduce_v in_o this_o high_a article_n of_o prayer_n whereof_o we_o be_v about_o to_o treat_v in_o that_o antichrist_n have_v set_v himself_o therein_o and_o show_v his_o great_a authority_n power_n therein_o then_o our_o reason_n may_v well_o keep_v we_o back_o because_o of_o the_o great_a sting_n and_o danger_n that_o may_v befall_v we_o from_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o antichrist_n but_o see_v it_o appear_v to_o we_o without_o our_o knowledge_n therefore_o we_o will_v rather_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n than_o the_o earthly_a fear_n in_o hope_n to_o be_v recompense_v and_o though_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v destroy_v our_o earthly_a body_n which_o yet_o stand_v in_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n which_o we_o must_v not_o withstand_v yet_o we_o will_v more_o high_o esteem_v that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v than_o that_o which_o be_v transitory_a which_o thing_n to_o come_v if_o we_o attain_v they_o be_v our_o true_a native_a country_n out_o of_o which_o we_o in_o adam_n be_v go_v forth_o and_o the_o spirit_n invit_v all_o man_n attention_n before_o this_o glass_n 63._o hitherto_o the_o honour_n of_o invocation_n or_o worship_n have_v be_v do_v and_o afford_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o other_o saint_n or_o holy_a people_n that_o have_v be_v here_o in_o this_o life_n whereas_o yet_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n this_o command_n or_o law_n be_v not_o know_v at_o all_o and_o it_o be_v most_o high_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v that_o the_o ground_n thereof_o have_v be_v take_v in_o the_o confuse_a babel_n when_o man_n be_v weary_a of_o the_o poor_a christ_n who_o in_o this_o world_n have_v not_o whereon_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n then_o they_o do_v as_o israel_n with_o moses_n who_o make_v themselves_o a_o calf_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o say_v behold_v israel_n these_o be_v thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o they_o make_v a_o calvish_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o their_o voluptuous_a life_n and_o look_v no_o more_o after_o moses_n but_o they_o say_v we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v become_v of_o this_o man_n moses_n and_o they_o say_v to_o aaron_n make_v thou_o we_o god_n which_o may_v go_v before_o we_o and_o he_o make_v they_o the_o calf_n but_o when_o moses_n come_v and_o see_v it_o than_o he_o be_v wrath_n and_o take_v the_o table_n of_o god_n and_o break_v they_o and_o throw_v they_o away_o and_o say_v harken_v you_o that_o belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n gird_v every_o man_n his_o sword_n to_o his_o side_n and_o slay_v his_o brother_n the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o calf_n 64._o in_o such_o a_o form_n or_o condition_n also_o be_v the_o confuse_a babel_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n in_o the_o blind_a earnestness_n of_o man_n own_o reason_n where_o man_n seek_v christ_n in_o the_o world_n kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n whereby_o they_o can_v not_o find_v he_o as_o israel_n can_v not_o find_v moses_n while_o he_o be_v on_o the_o mount_n and_o thereupon_o they_o have_v make_v other_o god_n to_o go_n before_o they_o and_o have_v institute_v and_o set_v up_o their_o divine-service_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o the_o rich_a and_o costly_a ornament_n and_o holy_a show_n and_o they_o continual_o say_v in_o their_o mind_n we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v become_v of_o this_o jesus_n for_o he_o be_v go_v from_o we_o we_o will_v erect_v a_o divine-service_n for_o he_o in_o our_o country_n and_o we_o will_v make_v merry_a at_o it_o and_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v according_a to_o our_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o we_o may_v be_v rich_a and_o fat_a with_o it_o and_o refresh_v ourselves_o full_o with_o this_o jesus_n 65._o be_v we_o not_o lord_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o be_v in_o his_o ministry_n service_n or_o worship_n we_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o best_a who_o may_v compare_v himself_o with_o we_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o dominion_n on_o earth_n the_o key_n of_o peter_n he_o must_v be_v deputy_n viceroy_n vicar_n or_o keepers_n of_o the_o city_n and_o those_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o to_o open_a the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o hell_n who_o will_v take_v they_o away_o from_o we_o we_o can_v get_v into_o heaven_n well_o enough_o though_o we_o be_v evil_a it_o matter_n not_o we_o have_v the_o key_n that_o can_v open_v it_o we_o be_v priest_n in_o power_n or_o minister_n have_v authority_n we_o will_v set_v those_o in_o that_o make_v much_o of_o we_o fatten_v we_o and_o give_v much_o to_o our_o kingdom_n and_o then_o the_o christian_a church_n will_v be_v in_o great_a honour_n glory_n and_o esteem_v when_o they_o so_o high_o honour_v her_o minister_n or_o servant_n that_o will_n well_o please_v our_o lord_n and_o master_n where_o be_v there_o such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o we_o have_v shall_v not_o that_o kingdom_n he_o crown_v with_o the_o world_n glorious_a crown_n of_o this_o world_n and_o shall_v not_o all_o bend_v and_o crouch_v before_o it_o 66._o yes_o indeed_o say_v they_o we_o ourselves_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v evil_a wicked_a man_n but_o this_o clergy_n order_n make_v we_o holy_a our_o office_n be_v holy_a we_o be_v the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o service_n and_o although_o we_o be_v evil_a mere_a natural_a wicked_a carnal_a men_n yet_o our_o office_n remain_v holy_a and_o the_o high_a dignity_n be_v due_a to_o we_o for_o
have_v seven_o seal_n or_o seven_o spirit_n of_o the_o operation_n birth_n of_o god_n and_o open_v they_o where_o the_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o worship_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v and_o give_v praise_n and_o honour_n to_o he_o which_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n because_o the_o champion_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n have_v overcome_v the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n be_v his_o humanity_n the_o seven_o star_n be_v his_o deity_n as_o the_o divine_a revelation_n birth_n in_o itself_o stand_v in_o a_o sevenfold_a form_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n in_o the_o first_o four_o chapter_n 43._o thus_o moses_n have_v a_o veil_n before_o his_o eye_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v see_v his_o face_n than_o thou_o must_v only_o set_v christ_n thy_o champion_n before_o thou_o that_o he_o may_v lift_v up_o his_o veil_n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v see_v that_o moses_n have_v law_n no_o horn_n but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o patient_a lamb_n fast_o bind_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o his_o veil_n be_v the_o book_n that_o be_v shut_v so_o that_o we_o can_v not_o be_v well_o enough_o till_o the_o champion_n come_v and_o break_v its_o seven_o seal_n with_o his_o enter_v into_o death_n and_o there_o the_o veil_n or_o cover_n be_v do_v away_o and_o in_o that_o book_n there_o stand_v the_o holy_a evangelium_fw-la gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o our_o worthy_a conqueror_n jesus_n christ_n have_v we_o leave_v we_o 44._o now_o when_o adam_n and_o eve_n go_v out_o of_o the_o garden_n they_o keep_v together_o as_o now_o marry_v people_n do_v and_o now_o will_v make_v trial_n of_o their_o bestial_a condition_n to_o try_v what_o wonder_n may_v proceed_v from_o they_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n do_v well_o enough_o teach_v they_o in_o their_o reason_n what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v and_o adam_n know_v his_o wife_n eve_n and_o she_o conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o call_v he_o cain_n for_o she_o say_v i_o have_v a_o man_n from_o the_o lord_n these_o be_v seal_v word_n which_o moses_n write_v that_o she_o say_v i_o have_v a_o man_n from_o the_o lord_n for_o then_o say_v the_o macrocosm_n major_a mundus_n i_o have_v the_o lord_n of_o this_o world_n eve_n speak_v no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o the_o apostle_n think_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o erect_v a_o worldly_a kingdom_n so_o eve_n think_v that_o her_o son_n as_o a_o strong_a champion_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o set_v up_o a_o glorious_a kingdom_n from_o whence_o instant_o a_o twofold_a understanding_n or_o different_a condition_n follow_v and_o two_o sort_n of_o church_n the_o one_o build_v or_o rely_v upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o upon_o their_o own_o might_n authority_n or_o power_n and_o therefore_o cain_n can_v not_o endure_v his_o brother_n because_o abel_n press_v hard_o upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o cain_n rely_v upon_o his_o own_o power_n might_n and_o authority_n he_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o his_o mother_n have_v instruct_v he_o and_o therefore_o now_o he_o will_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o his_o own_o might_n as_o a_o warrior_n or_o soldier_n and_o begin_v with_o his_o brother_n abel_n for_o his_o faith_n rely_v not_o on_o god_n but_o on_o his_o own_o power_n and_o here_o the_o serpent_n do_v sting_v the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o heel_n the_o first_o time_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o mystery_n or_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o hide_a secret_n 45._o reason_n say_v how_o may_v that_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o first_o man_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n be_v so_o evil_n a_o malicious_a murderer_n behold_v thou_o immodest_a vile_a whorish_a world_n here_o thou_o shall_v find_v a_o glass_n behold_v thyself_o and_o see_v what_o thou_o be_v here_o again_o the_o great_a secret_n meet_v we_o in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n very_o clear_o and_o plain_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o region_n of_o the_o four_o star_n with_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v miserable_o possess_v they_o and_o although_o they_o do_v somewhat_o stick_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n yet_o the_o true_a longing_n and_o love_n towards_o god_n be_v very_o much_o extinguish_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o longing_n and_o desire_n after_o this_o world_n be_v kindle_v in_o they_o and_o beside_o they_o get_v from_o the_o region_n of_o the_o star_n a_o bestial_a lust_n or_o wanton_a desire_n towards_o one_o another_o so_o that_o their_o tincture_n thus_o become_v a_o fierce_a bestial_a lust_n or_o long_a for_o they_o have_v no_o law_n but_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o they_o suppress_v and_o kindle_v themselves_o in_o wanton_a lust_n to_o which_o the_o devil_n help_v they_o 46._o and_o now_o when_o eve_n child_n be_v impregnate_v her_o tincture_n be_v whole_o murderous_a and_o false_a for_o her_o spirit_n in_o the_o love_n look_v not_o upon_o god_n with_o a_o total_a trust_n and_o confidence_n also_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n stand_v hide_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o light_n of_o her_o life_n eve_n do_v not_o incline_v unite_v or_o yield_v herself_o to_o it_o with_o love_n and_o confidence_n but_o much_o rather_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o this_o world_n she_o must_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o be_v her_o trust_n be_v not_o in_o god_n so_o also_o god_n be_v not_o in_o she_o but_o in_o his_o own_o centre_n or_o principle_n and_o the_o wrath_n begin_v to_o flow_v forth_o boil_v or_o work_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n say_v a_o evil_a tree_n bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n and_o so_o out_o of_o a_o false_a tincture_n grow_v a_o sour_a evil_a root_n and_o consequent_o such_o a_o tree_n and_o fruit_n also_o that_o which_o go_v forth_o be_v as_o the_o tincture_n in_o the_o copulation_n mixture_n be_v and_o such_o a_o child_n be_v generate_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o life_n generate_v itself_o out_o of_o the_o essence_n 47._o and_o see_v adam_n be_v go_v out_o of_o paradise_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n therefore_o now_o the_o strife_n be_v already_o between_o the_o two_o kingdom_n viz._n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n about_o the_o child_n of_o eve_n and_o here_o it_o be_v see_v that_o the_o wrath_n have_v the_o victory_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n complain_v not_o without_o cause_n say_n i_o be_o as_o a_o grape-gatherer_n that_o glean_v and_o yet_o will_v fain_o eat_v of_o the_o best_a fruit_n 48._o but_o the_o fault_n lie_v in_o man_n if_o he_o do_v put_v his_o trust_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n will_v have_v the_o victory_n but_o if_o he_o put_v it_o in_o his_o evil_a lust_n and_o wantonness_n in_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o ability_n or_o power_n then_o he_o be_v captivate_v by_o the_o wrath_n and_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o wrath_n but_o when_o he_o put_v his_o mind_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n than_o he_o go_v out_o from_o the_o wrath_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n work_v in_o he_o to_o righteousness_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v see_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n what_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o the_o first_o man_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n become_v a_o murderer_n 49._o for_o as_o the_o tree_n be_v so_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o though_o the_o tree_n be_v not_o whole_o evil_a or_o false_a yet_o as_o to_o the_o incarnation_n become_a man_n the_o tincture_n by_o the_o wrestle_n kingdom_n of_o the_o two_o region_n become_v false_a or_o evil_n and_o beside_o afterward_o eve_n his_o mother_n help_v cain_n he_o forward_o very_o much_o because_o she_o seek_v after_o a_o earthly_a lord_n and_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n and_o instruct_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o warrior_n or_o soldier_n to_o overcome_v against_o the_o devil_n he_o must_v do_v it_o and_o so_o the_o wrath_n hold_v he_o captive_a and_o his_o offering_n or_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n because_o in_o wrath_n he_o build_v upon_o himself_o and_o so_o his_o prayer_n reach_v not_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o devil_n driver_n do_v take_v it_o up_o because_o it_o proceed_v out_o of_o selfe-pride_n like_o the_o proud_a pharisee_n out_o of_o a_o evil_a or_o false_a mind_n 50._o and_o fruit_n here_o thou_o lascivious_a whore_n in_o babel_n full_a of_o immodesty_n and_o lechery_n in_o such_o whoredom_n thou_o have_v a_o gloss_n in_o thy_o evil_n or_o false_a copulation_n without_o the_o fear_n of_o
before_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v do_v it_o and_o will_v do_v it_o in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o might_n and_o here_o it_o be_v right_o try_v whether_o it_o be_v possible_a in_o one_o own_o selfe-power_n through_o the_o lustre_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o fire_n to_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 97._o but_o it_o be_v miserable_a and_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o cain_n in_o his_o tender_a humanity_n cry_v woe_n woe_n be_v i_o his_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o power_n he_o he_o can_v not_o in_o his_o own_o power_n press_v in_o to_o god_n he_o tremble_v and_o at_o length_n stand_v amaze_v before_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n which_o have_v captivate_v he_o and_o hold_v he_o in_o it_o he_o separate_v sever_v himself_o now_o also_o from_o the_o company_n of_o men_n and_o say_v now_o whosoever_o shall_v find_v i_o will_v slay_v i_o for_o i_o must_v fly_v from_o thy_o face_n 98._o and_o here_o be_v see_v the_o separate_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o the_o cainish_a where_o god_n expel_v cain_n that_o he_o must_v dwell_v in_o another_o place_n and_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o these_o high_a hide_a secret_n stick_v whole_o in_o the_o word_n under_o the_o veil_n of_o moses_n and_o be_v almost_o never_o know_v yet_o but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lily_n it_o shall_v know_v stand_v in_o the_o wonder_n and_o thou_o antichristian_a church_n on_o earth_n shall_v know_v that_o all_o whatsoever_o thou_o invent_a without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o thy_o trim_n and_o pride_n also_o for_o thy_o strength_n and_o power_n be_v go_v forth_o with_o cain_n from_o abel_n out_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n beyond_o eden_n into_o the_o land_n of_o nod_n if_o thou_o be_v so_o high_o learn_v and_o do_v understand_v moses_n this_o in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n what_o it_o be_v as_o thy_o flatterer_n in_o their_o bonnet_n or_o promotion_n suppose_v they_o do_v but_o they_o apprehend_v nothing_o but_o the_o disputation_n four_o element_n in_o the_o go_v forth_o with_o cain_n and_o not_o the_o one_a element_n before_o god_n therefore_o the_o same_o be_v the_o babel_n of_o confusion_n and_o of_o various_a opinion_n and_o not_o the_o ground_n unity_n in_o the_o one_a element_n which_o stand_v in_o one_o alone_a and_o not_o in_o multiplicity_n 99_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o clear_a example_n glass_n in_o he_o of_o man_n own_o conceit_n or_o opinion_n what_o one_o own_o good_a meaning_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v cain_n go_v not_o into_o the_o sheepfold_a at_o the_o door_n which_o god_n make_v for_o adam_n and_o eve_n with_o the_o word_n and_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n but_o climb_v into_o it_o another_o way_n by_o his_o strong_a lyonish_a mind_n and_o will_v be_v a_o lord_n over_o the_o sheep_n and_o become_v a_o thief_n and_o murderer_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o sheep_n follow_v he_o not_o but_o they_o go_v with_o abel_n through_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o angel_n or_o cherubin_n out_o of_o this_o frail_a and_o corruptible_a life_n with_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n into_o their_o rest_a sheepfold_n where_o there_o be_v not_o one_o wolf_n for_o the_o cherubin_n will_v let_v none_o of_o they_o in_o and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v come_v than_o he_o cut_v their_o wolf_n heart_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n clean_o away_o and_o then_o they_o also_o become_v sheep_n and_o lay_v themselves_o patient_o among_o the_o sheep_n and_o seek_v no_o more_o after_o the_o wolf_n for_o wolf_n he_o be_v beyond_o eden_n in_o the_o land_n of_o nod_n but_o they_o be_v go_v through_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o cherubin_n into_o paradise_n where_o no_o wolf_n enter_v in_o there_o be_v a_o wall_n of_o a_o principle_n and_o whole_a paradise_n birth_n before_o it_o 100_o and_o thou_o cainish_a church_n with_o thy_o law_n and_o prating_n thy_o acute_a comment_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n or_o saint_n who_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v look_v well_o upon_o thyself_o and_o do_v not_o build_v thy_o voluptuous_a and_o soft_a kingdom_n so_o much_o upon_o those_o thing_n for_o god_n they_o world_n be_v most_o of_o they_o in_o paradise_n they_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o root_n of_o the_o holy_a element_n through_o the_o strife_n out-birth_n of_o the_o four_o element_n and_o many_o time_n apprehend_v in_o the_o out-birth_n the_o fierce_a wrath_n which_o man_n have_v awaken_v therefore_o look_v to_o it_o that_o thou_o build_v no_o stubble_n straw_n or_o weed_n thereupon_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a element_n then_o let_v they_o alone_o do_v not_o division_n daub_v they_o with_o the_o four_o element_n or_o else_o those_o thing_n stand_v in_o babel_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o build_v the_o four_o element_n thereupon_o for_o the_o cherubin_n stand_v between_o and_o he_o will_v cut_v off_o whatsoever_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o sheepfold_a thou_o will_v have_v no_o benefit_n of_o it_o for_o thy_o labour_n or_o work_n stay_v self_n in_o the_o land_n of_o nod._n 101._o o_o cain_n look_v but_o upon_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o consider_v what_o besell_v thy_o great_a grand_fw-fr father_n cain_n who_o build_v this_o kingdom_n who_o cry_v out_o woe_n be_v i_o my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v i_o when_o he_o see_v himself_o with_o his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n and_o if_o the_o love_a word_n of_o god_n have_v not_o recall_v it_o when_o it_o say_v no_o whosoever_o kill_v cain_n it_o shall_v be_v avenge_v sevenfold_a and_o god_n make_v a_o mark_n upon_o he_o that_o none_o that_o meet_v with_o he_o shall_v kill_v he_o he_o have_v be_v quite_o lose_v those_o be_v wonderful_a word_n moses_n face_n be_v so_o very_a much_o under_o the_o veil_n for_o the_o veil_n be_v right_o the_o cainish_a church_n which_o cover_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 102._o here_o be_v the_o clear_a and_o plain_a ground_n and_o root_n of_o the_o false_a cainish_a church_n for_o cain_n have_v make_v himself_o a_o lord_n of_o this_o world_n and_o build_v or_o rely_v upon_o himself_o yet_o now_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o nothing_o for_o a_o propriety_n but_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o principle_n for_o as_o to_o his_o soul_n he_o be_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n as_o all_o man_n be_v and_o as_o to_o the_o body_n he_o be_v in_o the_o three_o principle_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o now_o he_o shall_v with_o his_o soul_n go_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o press_v into_o the_o second_o principle_n viz._n into_o the_o trust_n in_o god_n into_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o god_n as_o abel_n do_v and_o labour_n with_o his_o hand_n in_o this_o world_n and_o plant_v and_o build_v but_o his_o mind_n shall_v be_v direct_v to_o god_n in_o confidence_n and_o shall_v commend_v the_o government_n kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n to_o god_n and_o carry_v himself_o therein_o as_o a_o travail_a stranger_n which_o only_o with_o this_o strange_a body_n be_v in_o his_o propriety_n as_o to_o the_o body_n and_o a_o stranger_n only_o as_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o beside_o as_o a_o ashamed_a guest_n like_o a_o prisoner_n in_o it_o who_o only_a study_n shall_v be_v to_o get_v again_o into_o his_o true_a native_a country_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v go_v forth_o with_o his_o father_n adam_n but_o he_o let_v the_o second_o principle_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n go_v and_o yield_v himself_o whole_o with_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n where_o he_o will_v be_v lord_n and_o so_o the_o anger_n take_v hold_v on_o he_o for_o he_o go_v out_o from_o the_o word_n the_o promise_n of_o grace_n 103._o and_o then_o the_o word_n stand_v against_o he_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o root_n of_o the_o fierceness_n against_o the_o word_n for_o his_o spirit_n go_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o centre_n of_o heaven_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o source_n or_o active_a property_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o creation_n in_o the_o fierce_a root_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o desire_v the_o out-birth_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a element_n which_o also_o stand_v in_o the_o kindle_v in_o the_o fierceness_n viz._n the_o four_o element_n 104._o his_o anger_n against_o abel_n come_v from_o hence_o because_o abel_n world_n stand_v not_o in_o this_o birth_n and_o his_o spirit_n will_v not_o endure_v the_o kingdom_n of_o abel_n in_o his_o kingdom_n for_o he_o will_v rule_v as_o by_o his_o own_o power_n in_o the_o three_o two_o principle_n wherein_o he_o stand_v
only_o in_o ground_n agriculture_n but_o also_o in_o metal_n and_o further_o all_o art_n according_o to_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o nature_n which_o in_o the_o circumstance_n letter_n be_v well_o to_o be_v see_v wherein_o our_o school_n or_o university_n will_v now_o be_v master_n but_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o scholar_n in_o the_o ground_n 8._o and_o it_o be_v excellent_o show_v that_o they_o have_v power_n the_o light_n of_o the_o tincture_n in_o their_o hand_n wherein_o they_o find_v their_o invention_n though_o it_o be_v not_o whole_o know_v for_o sin_n be_v not_o then_o in_o such_o multiplicity_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o the_o they_o mystery_n be_v not_o so_o very_o hard_a and_o close_o hide_v to_o they_o but_o all_o be_v find_v out_o very_o easy_o especial_o by_o adam_n who_o have_v the_o mystery_n plain_a in_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v but_o enter_v out_o of_o the_o wonder_n of_o paradise_n into_o the_o wonder_n of_o this_o world_n who_o know_v not_o only_o the_o essence_n kind_n nature_n and_o property_n of_o all_o the_o beast_n but_o also_o of_o all_o plant_n and_o metal_n he_o know_v also_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o seven_o liberal_a art_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o form_n of_o nature_n yet_o not_o so_o altogether_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n or_o fundamental_o but_o he_o be_v the_o tree_n out_o of_o which_o afterward_o all_o the_o root_n and_o branch_n grow_v 9_o but_o the_o depth_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o birth_n he_o know_v much_o better_a than_o we_o in_o our_o school_n or_o university_n which_o be_v show_v by_o that_o word_n say_n that_o he_o give_v name_n to_o all_o thing_n to_o every_o thing_n according_a to_o its_o essence_n kind_n nature_n and_o property_n as_o if_o he_o have_v stick_v or_o dwell_v in_o every_o thing_n and_o try_v all_o being_n essence_n whereas_o he_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o only_o from_o their_o sound_n also_o from_o their_o form_n and_o aspect_n smell_v and_o taste_v the_o metal_n he_o know_v in_o the_o glance_n of_o the_o tincture_n and_o in_o the_o fire_n as_o it_o may_v yet_o well_o be_v know_v 10._o for_o adam_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o every_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n create_v out_o of_o the_o originality_n of_o all_o thing_n his_o soul_n be_v out_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n thorough_o enlighten_v illustrate_v with_o the_o second_o principle_n and_o his_o body_n be_v out_o of_o the_o one_o element_n out_o of_o the_o batch_n barm_n or_o birth_n out_o of_o the_o divine_a virtue_n which_o be_v before_o god_n which_o body_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o out-birth_n of_o the_o one_o element_n viz._n into_o the_o four_o element_n and_o whole_o go_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n viz._n into_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v the_o tincture_n of_o every_o thing_n in_o he_o by_o which_o he_o reach_v into_o all_o essence_n and_o prove_v or_o search_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n earth_n fire_n air_n and_o water_n and_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v generate_v from_o thence_o 11._o and_o so_o one_o tincture_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o strong_a have_v prove_v or_o try_a the_o weak_a and_o give_v name_n to_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o essence_n and_o that_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o adam_n fall_n that_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a being_n into_o the_o out-birth_n of_o the_o corruptible_a be_v and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o transitory_a corruptible_a image_n which_o god_n forbid_v he_o 12._o and_o here_o the_o two_o strong_a kingdom_n of_o the_o eternity_n be_v to_o be_v see_v which_o have_v be_v in_o strife_n with_o one_o another_o and_o be_v always_o so_o and_o the_o strife_n continue_v to_o eternity_n for_o it_o be_v also_o from_o eternity_n viz._n between_o love_n the_o fierceness_n and_o the_o meekness_n if_o the_o fierceness_n be_v not_o there_o will_v be_v no_o mobility_n but_o it_o overcome_v in_o this_o world_n only_o joy_n according_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n and_o in_o the_o heaven_n it_o make_v the_o ascend_a joy_n and_o the_o meekness_n 13._o and_o it_o be_v high_o to_o be_v find_v and_o consider_v by_o we_o in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n how_o the_o fierceness_n or_o wrath_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o moreover_o the_o originality_n of_o the_o life_n therein_o only_o consist_v the_o may_v and_o the_o power_n and_o from_o thence_o only_o proceed_v the_o wonder_n and_o without_o the_o fierceness_n or_o wrath_n there_o will_v be_v no_o enmity_n but_o all_o will_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o nothing_o as_o be_v former_o mention_v 14._o and_o then_o we_o find_v also_o how_o the_o meekness_n be_v the_o virtue_n and_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o where_o the_o meekness_n be_v not_o there_o the_o fierceness_n in_o itself_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o darkness_n and_o a_o death_n where_o no_o forth_o grow_n can_v spring_v up_o and_o it_o can_v generate_v nor_o discover_v its_o wonder_n and_o thus_o we_o find_v that_o the_o fierceness_n wrath_n or_o sourness_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o that_o the_o meekness_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o joy_n and_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o rise_n and_o bud_v oâ—_n grow_v forth_o of_o the_o essence_n and_o then_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v generate_v by_o the_o flow_a work_n spring_a and_o rise_n up_o out_o of_o the_o essence_n and_o that_o the_o fierceness_n so_o become_v the_o root_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o meekness_n be_v its_o life_n 15._o now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o meekness_n without_o light_n for_o the_o light_n make_v the_o meekness_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o fierceness_n without_o the_o light_n for_o the_o light_n make_v a_o attract_v long_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o darkness_n there_o but_o the_o longing_n make_v the_o darkness_n in_o the_o will_n so_o that_o the_o will_n attract_v to_o itself_o and_o impregnate_v the_o longing_n so_o that_o it_o become_v thick_a and_o dark_a for_o it_o be_v thick_a than_o the_o will_n and_o therefore_o it_o shadow_v the_o will_n and_o be_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o will_n 16._o and_o if_o the_o will_v be_v thus_o in_o darkness_n than_o it_o be_v in_o anguish_n for_o it_o desire_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o darkness_n and_o that_o desire_v be_v the_o flow_a or_o work_n and_o the_o attract_v in_o itself_o where_o yet_o nothing_o be_v attain_v but_o a_o fierce_a source_n in_o itself_o which_o by_o its_o attraction_n make_v hardness_n and_o roughness_n which_o the_o will_n can_v endure_v and_o thus_o it_o stir_v up_o the_o root_n of_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o flash_n as_o be_v aforementioned_a whereupon_o the_o recomprehended_n will_v go_v forth_o from_o the_o flash_n into_o its_o self_n and_o dispel_v break_v the_o darkness_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o break_a darkness_n in_o the_o light_n in_o a_o pleasant_a joy_n or_o habitation_n in_o itself_o after_o which_o joy_n or_o habitation_n the_o will_v in_o the_o darkness_n continual_o lust_v from_o whence_o longing_n arise_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a band_n which_o can_v never_o be_v dissolve_v loose_v and_o thus_o the_o will_v now_o labour_v in_o the_o break_a gate_n that_o it_o may_v manifest_v or_o discover_v his_o wonder_n out_o of_o himself_o as_o may_v be_v see_v well_o enough_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o creature_n 17._o but_o we_o shall_v not_o here_o again_o whole_o set_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o deity_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o know_v by_o we_o we_o account_v that_o needless_a here_o for_o you_o may_v find_v it_o before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o a_o child_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n or_o body_n we_o set_v down_o thus_o much_o here_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o region_n of_o this_o world_n may_v be_v understand_v and_o thus_o we_o give_v the_o reader_n exact_o to_o understand_v and_o know_v how_o the_o region_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v in_o one_o another_o and_o how_o it_o be_v a_o unfadable_a thing_n or_o substance_n so_o that_o one_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o other_o and_o that_o also_o the_o one_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o other_o into_o another_o substance_n or_o be_v which_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o beginning_n as_o you_o may_v learn_v to_o understand_v this_o in_o man_n who_o in_o his_o beginning_n in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n viz._n in_o the_o limbus_n and_o in_o the_o matrix_fw-la be_v conceive_v in_o the_o tincture_n and_o sow_v in_o a_o earthly_a ground_n soil_n where_o then_o the_o first_o tincture_n in_o the_o will_n break_v and_o his_o own_o life_n tincture_n spring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o anxious_a or_o ache_n chamber_n of_o darkness_n and_o of_o death_n out_o of_o the_o anxious_a source_n
again_o and_o turn_v it_o to_o dust_n and_o ash_n like_o all_o beast_n tree_n plant_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o grow_v but_o we_o see_v not_o how_o it_o be_v with_o we_o afterward_o whether_o all_o be_v end_v with_o it_o or_o whether_o we_o go_v with_o our_o spirit_n and_o conversation_n into_o another_o life_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o learn_v and_o to_o seek_v the_o right_a way_n 7._o now_o that_o be_v testify_v to_o we_o by_o the_o write_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v regenerate_v out_o of_o this_o transitorinesse_n earthliness_n and_o at_o length_n be_v enter_v into_o a_o holy_a and_o uncorruptible_a life_n who_o have_v write_v and_o teach_v of_o a_o eternal_a joyful_a life_n and_o also_o of_o a_o eternal_a perish_v and_o anguish_v life_n and_o have_v teach_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v follow_v after_o they_o and_o how_o we_o shall_v step_v into_o a_o new_a birth_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v regenerate_v out_o of_o this_o earthliness_n into_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v nothing_o else_o about_o it_o but_o follow_v they_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v find_v real_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n what_o they_o have_v speak_v write_v and_o teach_v yea_o even_o in_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v see_v our_o true_a native_a country_n in_o the_o new_a regeneration_n and_o apprehend_v know_v it_o in_o the_o newborn_a man_n in_o great_a joy_n whereas_o then_o our_o whole_a mind_n will_v incline_v to_o it_o and_o in_o our_o new_a knowledge_n in_o the_o new_a man_n true_a faith_n will_v grow_v and_o the_o hearty_a desire_n of_o the_o unfeigned_a love_n towards_o the_o hide_a god_n for_o which_o noble_a knowledge_n sake_n many_o time_n people_n they_o have_v yield_v their_o earthly_a body_n and_o life_n to_o the_o unregenerate_v gainsayer_n according_a to_o his_o devilish_a malicious_a revengefulnesse_n into_o death_n and_o have_v take_v it_o with_o great_a joy_n and_o have_v choose_v for_o themselves_o the_o eternal_a uncorruptible_a life_n 8._o see_v then_o there_o be_v the_o great_a and_o high_a love_n in_o the_o new_a birth_n not_o only_o towards_o god_n or_o one_o self_n but_o also_o towards_o man_n our_o brother_n and_o sister_n and_o see_v those_o that_o be_v unregenerate_v have_v have_v their_o desire_n and_o love_n so_o carry_v towards_o man_n that_o they_o have_v very_o earnest_o teach_v man_n with_o meekness_n and_o reprove_v and_o that_o their_o love_n to_o they_o in_o their_o teach_v have_v be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o have_v even_o willing_o yield_v their_o life_n up_o to_o death_n and_o leave_v their_o earthly_a good_n and_o all_o they_o have_v in_o assure_a hope_n in_o their_o strong_a and_o firm_a knowledge_n to_o receive_v all_o again_o in_o great_a honour_n and_o glory_n 9_o and_o therefore_o we_o also_o have_v long_v to_o seek_v after_o that_o pearl_n of_o which_o we_o write_v at_o present_a and_o though_o now_o the_o unregenerate_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n will_v give_v no_o credit_n to_o we_o as_o it_o have_v happen_v to_o our_o forefather_n from_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n we_o can_v help_v that_o but_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o a_o witness_n against_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o woe_n to_o they_o eternal_o that_o they_o have_v so_o foolish_o venture_v and_o lose_v so_o great_a a_o eternal_a glory_n and_o holiness_n for_o a_o little_a pleasure_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 10._o and_o we_o know_v in_o our_o deep_a knowledge_n that_o forefather_n they_o have_v right_o teach_v and_o write_v that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a god_n which_o be_v threefold_a in_o personal_a distinction_n as_o be_v beforementioned_a and_o we_o also_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v generate_v all_o out_o of_o his_o own_o be_v substance_n both_o light_n &_o darkness_n as_o also_o the_o throne_n and_o regiment_n dominion_n of_o all_o thing_n especial_o we_o know_v as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n witness_v throughout_o that_o he_o have_v create_v man_n to_o his_o own_o image_n and_o similitude_n that_o he_o shall_v eternal_o be_v and_o live_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o he_o 11._o and_o then_o we_o know_v also_o that_o this_o world_n wherein_o we_o now_o be_v and_o live_v be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a original_a in_o time_n through_o the_o pure_a element_n in_o the_o fiat_n and_o so_o create_v and_o so_o element_n it_o be_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o holy_a pure_a element_n but_o a_o issue_n or_o out-birth_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a limbus_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o eternal_a element_n consist_v w_z ch_z be_v before_o the_o clear_a deity_n wherein_o consist_v paradise_n &_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o yet_o the_o limbus_n together_o with_o the_o pure_a element_n be_v not_o the_o pure_a deity_n which_o be_v alone_o holy_a in_o itself_o and_o have_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o eternal_a light_n shine_v in_o it_o but_o have_v no_o essence_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o clarity_n in_o it_o for_o the_o essence_n be_v generate_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o according_a to_o the_o light_n as_o a_o desire_n and_o the_o desire_n attract_v to_o it_o from_o whence_o the_o essence_n proceed_v as_o also_o the_o eternal_a darkness_n in_o the_o source_n as_o be_v beforementioned_a 12._o see_v then_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o have_v create_v man_n to_o his_o image_n and_o similitude_n to_o live_v with_o he_o eternal_o in_o his_o love_n light_z joy_n and_o glory_n therefore_o we_o can_v say_v that_o he_o be_v mere_o create_v out_o of_o the_o corruptibility_n of_o this_o world_n for_o therein_o be_v no_o eternal_a perfect_a life_n but_o death_n and_o perplexity_n anguish_n and_o necessity_n but_o as_o god_n dwell_v in_o himself_o and_o go_v through_o all_o his_o work_n incomprehensible_o to_o they_o and_o be_v hinder_v by_o nothing_o so_o be_v the_o similitude_n before_o he_o out_o of_o the_o pure_a element_n it_o be_v indeed_o create_v in_o this_o world_n yet_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v not_o comprehend_v that_o image_n but_o the_o similitude_n man_n shall_v mighty_o and_o in_o perfect_a power_n or_o virtue_n rule_n through_o the_o essence_n with_o the_o essence_n out_o of_o the_o pure_a element_n of_o the_o paradisicall_a holy_a limbus_n through_o the_o dominion_n of_o this_o world_n 13._o therefore_o he_o breathe_v into_o he_o the_o live_a soul_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o will_n go_v thither_o only_o to_o generate_v his_o eternal_a son_n and_o out_o of_o that_o will_n he_o breathe_v into_o man_n the_o same_o be_v his_o eternal_a soul_n which_o must_v set_v it_o be_v regenerate_v will_v in_o the_o eternal_a will_n of_o the_o father_n mere_o in_o the_o god_n heart_n of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o receive_v the_o power_n virtue_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o also_o his_o holy_a eternal_a light_n wherein_o paradise_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o also_o the_o eternal_a joy_n spring_v up_o and_o in_o this_o virtue_n or_o power_n it_o go_v through_o all_o thing_n and_o move_v break_v none_o of_o they_o and_o be_v mighty_a over_o all_o thing_n as_o god_n himself_o be_v for_o it_o live_v in_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o eat_v of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o god_n 14._o thus_o also_o we_o know_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n generate_v out_o of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o throne_n and_o entrance_n out_o of_o the_o recomprehend_v or_o reconceived_a will_n out_o of_o the_o darkness_n into_o the_o light_n to_o the_o generate_a of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o that_o soul_n be_v free_a to_o elevate_v itself_o above_o do_v it_o in_o the_o will_n or_o in_o the_o meekness_n in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n to_o comprehend_v and_o incline_v itself_o to_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 15._o but_o its_o body_n which_o be_v the_o true_a image_n of_o god_n which_o god_n create_v stand_v before_o the_o clear_a deity_n and_o be_v in_o and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a pure_a element_n and_o the_o limbus_n of_o the_o element_n out_o of_o which_o the_o essence_n generate_v be_v the_o paradise_n a_o habitation_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a trinity_n thus_o be_v man_n a_o image_n and_o similitude_n before_o god_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v in_o which_o through_o his_o eternal_a wisdom_n he_o will_v manifest_v his_o wonder_n 16._o and_o now_o as_o we_o understand_v that_o man_n with_o the_o similitude_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v be_v not_o mere_o at_o home_n in_o this_o world_n much_o less_o in_o the_o stink_a corpse_n carcase_n so_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o that_o we_o be_v so_o very_o blind_a as_o to_o paradise_n that_o
our_o first_o parent_n with_o their_o spirit_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n where_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n instant_o captivate_v their_o body_n and_o make_v it_o earthly_a so_o that_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v perish_v and_o now_o we_o have_v the_o pure_a element_n no_o more_o for_o our_o body_n but_o the_o issue_n or_o out-birth_n viz._n the_o four_o element_n with_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o star_n and_o the_o sun_n only_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n also_o this_o body_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o deity_n god_n do_v not_o discover_v himself_o in_o the_o stink_a carcase_n or_o corpse_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o pure_a image_n which_o he_o create_v in_o the_o beginning_n 17._o now_o man_n be_v thus_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a into_o the_o unholy_a out_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n into_o the_o earthly_a corruptibility_n therefore_o his_o body_n stand_v in_o the_o corruptible_a death_n and_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o eternal_a will_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o avert_v turn_v away_o from_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n captivate_v by_o the_o eternal_a darkness_n for_o whatsoever_o go_v out_o from_o god_n go_v into_o the_o eternal_a darkness_n and_o without_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o light_n 18._o and_o now_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n or_o counsel_v for_o this_o image_n except_o it_o be_v new_o regenerate_v by_o the_o soul_n through_o the_o heart_n and_o light_n of_o god_n through_o which_o the_o new_a element_n before_o god_n viz._n the_o body_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v regenerate_v or_o else_o the_o deity_n will_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o dwell_v therein_o this_o man_n by_o his_o own_o virtue_n or_o power_n be_v not_o able_a to_o pass_v attain_v therefore_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v than_o the_o barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge mercifulnesse_n or_o mercy_n of_o god_n must_v do_v it_o 19_o and_o here_o we_o give_v the_o reader_n that_o love_v god_n to_o understand_v clear_o in_o the_o great_a deep_a what_o the_o pure_a element_n be_v wherein_o our_o body_n before_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n stand_v and_o in_o the_o new_a regeneration_n now_o at_o present_a stand_v also_o therein_o it_o be_v the_o heavenly_a corporeity_n which_o be_v not_o bare_o and_o mere_o a_o spirit_n wherein_o the_o clear_a deity_n dwell_v it_o be_v not_o the_o pure_a deity_n itself_o but_o it_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n when_o as_o he_o continual_o and_o eternal_o go_v in_o through_o the_o eternal_a gate_n in_o the_o eternal_a mind_n in_o himself_o through_o the_o recomprehended_a will_n into_o the_o eternal_a habitation_n where_o he_o generate_v his_o eternal_a word_n 20._o thus_o the_o pure_a element_n be_v the_o barm_n or_o warm_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o attract_v to_o be_v the_o word_n the_o essence_n be_v paradise_n and_o the_o barm_n or_o warm_v be_v the_o element_n thus_o now_o the_o father_n continual_o speak_v the_o eternal_a word_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o speak_n and_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v forth_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o it_o be_v a_o virgin_n and_o the_o pure_a element_n viz._n the_o barm_n or_o warm_v be_v her_o body_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n discover_v himself_o through_o the_o out_o speak_v wisdom_n and_o so_o the_o flash_n or_o glance_n out_o of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v hertz_n or_o heart_n this_o receive_v the_o element_n in_o the_o essence_n of_o paradise_n that_o it_o may_v be_v substantial_a and_o then_o it_o be_v call_v ig_n or_o ed_z and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o great_a may_v of_o the_o fire_n go_v as_o a_o flash_n into_o the_o essence_n and_o that_o be_v call_v keit_fw-ge or_o nesse_n like_o a_o may_v or_o force_n which_o press_v through_o as_o a_o sound_n or_o noise_n which_o sever_v not_o the_o substance_n asunder_o and_o this_o together_o be_v call_v barm-hertz-ig-keit_a warm-heart-ed-nesse_a or_o mercy_n mercifulnesse_n and_o this_o stand_v before_o god_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a trinity_n dwell_v therein_o 21._o and_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o pure_a element_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o virgin_n because_o it_o be_v so_o chaste_a or_o pure_a and_o generate_v nothing_o yet_o as_o the_o flame_a spirit_n in_o man_n body_n generate_v nothing_o but_o open_v all_o secrefy_v and_o the_o body_n be_v that_o which_o essence_n generate_v so_o also_o here_o the_o wisdom_n or_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n of_o god_n open_v all_o the_o great_a wonder_n in_o the_o holy_a element_n for_o there_o be_v the_o essence_n wherein_o the_o bud_n or_o fruit_n of_o paradise_n spring_v up_o and_o if_o we_o take_v the_o eternal_a band_n and_o that_o together_o wherein_o the_o deity_n generate_v from_o eternity_n than_o it_o be_v call_v the_o eternal_a limbus_n of_o god_n wherein_o consist_v the_o essence_n of_o all_o essence_n 22._o for_o in_o the_o root_n of_o the_o limbus_n in_o the_o dark_a anxiety_n be_v the_o anger_n and_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o the_o essence_n but_o because_o we_o have_v before_o handle_v it_o at_o large_a therefore_o here_o we_o leave_v it_o thus_o for_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v well_o understand_v in_o brief_n and_o so_o we_o will_v reach_v after_o our_o immanuel_n 23._o thus_o know_v my_o belove_a reader_n that_o our_o father_n adam_n be_v go_v out_o of_o this_o glory_n into_o the_o out-birth_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o world_n and_o now_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v help_v than_o the_o barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge or_o mercy_n mercifulnesse_n of_o god_n as_o above_o mention_v must_v new_o regenerate_v he_o and_o in_o this_o mercy_n mercifulnesse_n of_o god_n man_n be_v predestinate_v foresee_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v to_o live_v eternal_o therein_o for_o as_o to_o his_o soul_n he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a will_n of_o god_n the_o father_n out_o of_o which_o this_o mercifulnesse_n be_v generate_v the_o gate_n of_o immanuel_n 24._o therefore_o know_v belove_a christian_a mind_n how_o thou_o be_v help_v and_o consider_v this_o gate_n diligent_o it_o be_v a_o earnest_a one_o for_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n concern_v these_o thing_n viz._n concern_v our_o salvation_n in_o restore_v we_o be_v not_o drowsy_a here_o it_o be_v the_o fair_a gate_n of_o this_o book_n the_o more_o thou_o read_v it_o the_o more_o thou_o will_v be_v in_o love_n with_o it_o 25._o see_v now_o we_o know_v that_o we_o lose_v our_o heavenly_a man_n in_o our_o first_o fall_n so_o also_o we_o know_v that_o a_o new_a man._n one_o be_v generate_v to_o we_o in_o the_o mercifulnesse_n of_o god_n into_o which_o we_o shall_v and_o must_v enter_v if_o we_o will_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o without_o man._n this_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n 26._o and_o as_o the_o prophet_n have_v write_v of_o it_o so_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v bear_v in_o to_o we_o of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n not_o of_o earthly_a flesh_n and_o blood_n also_o not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n but_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o a_o pure_a divine_a chaste_a virgin_n and_o in_o this_o world_n reveal_v or_o manifest_a in_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v enter_v with_o his_o holy_a body_n into_o death_n and_o have_v separate_v the_o earthly_a body_n together_o with_o the_o might_n of_o the_o anger_n from_o the_o holy_a element_n and_o have_v again_o restore_v the_o soul_n again_o and_o have_v open_v the_o gate_n to_o the_o light_n of_o god_n again_o so_o that_o the_o averted_a soul_n can_v with_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o holy_a will_n reach_v the_o light_n of_o god_n again_o 27._o therefore_o now_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o create_v to_o generate_v manner_n that_o which_o be_v earthly_a but_o heavenly_a out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o pure_a element_n which_o body_n adam_n have_v before_o his_o sleep_n and_o before_o he_o eve_n be_v when_o he_o be_v neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n male_a nor_o female_a but_o one_o only_a image_n of_o god_n full_a of_o chastity_n out_o of_o the_o pure_a element_n he_o shall_v have_v generate_v a_o image_n again_o like_o himself_o but_o because_o he_o go_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n therefore_o his_o body_n become_v earthly_a and_o so_o the_o heavenly_a birth_n be_v go_v and_o god_n must_v make_v the_o woman_n out_o of_o he_o as_o be_v beforementioned_a now_o if_o we_o the_o child_n of_o eve_n be_v to_o be_v
garden_n of_o eden_n and_o temptation_n there_o he_o begin_v his_o priestly_a kingdom_n as_o a_o king_n over_o heaven_n and_o this_o world_n with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o in_o his_o first_o miracle_n turn_v water_n into_o good_a wine_n he_o also_o heal_v the_o sick_a make_v the_o blind_a to_o see_v the_o lame_a to_o go_v and_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n also_o he_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a king_n over_o the_o dead_a quick_a and_o dead_a and_o sit_v upon_o david_n throne_n of_o promise_n and_o be_v the_o true_a priest_n in_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n all_o whatsoever_o aaron_n be_v in_o the_o father_n may_v in_o a_o type_n that_o this_o high_a priest_n be_v in_o virtue_n and_o power_n with_o deed_n and_o wonder_n which_o we_o will_v clear_o describe_v in_o the_o other_o book_n follow_v this_o if_o we_o live_v and_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o do_v it_o chap._n xxiii_o of_o the_o high_o precious_a testament_n of_o christ_n viz._n baptism_n and_o his_o last_o supper_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o the_o evening_n of_o mandy_n thursday_n with_o his_o disciple_n which_o he_o leave_v we_o for_o his_o last_o will_n as_o a_o farewell_n for_o a_o remembrance_n the_o most_o noble_a gate_n of_o christianity_n 1._o it_o be_v apparent_a how_o they_o have_v hitherto_o in_o babel_n dance_v or_o contend_v about_o the_o cup_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o about_o his_o holy_a testament_n for_o which_o they_o have_v cause_v many_o war_n and_o bloud-sheddings_a but_o what_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n concern_v those_o testament_n they_o in_o babel_n have_v appear_v by_o their_o work_n of_o love_n among_o one_o another_o which_o their_o counsel_n have_v bring_v to_o pass_v where_o man_n have_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v make_v a_o worldly_a government_n dominion_n out_o of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n 2._o o_o you_o high_a priest_n and_o scripture_n scribe_n what_o answer_n will_v you_o make_v to_o christ_n when_o you_o shall_v be_v find_v thus_o at_o his_o come_n or_o do_v you_o suppose_v you_o stand_v in_o the_o dark_a no_o you_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o clear_a countenance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a do_v but_o open_v your_o eye_n and_o right_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o come_v and_o demand_v they_o of_o you_o you_o be_v not_o all_o shepherd_n or_o pastor_n but_o intrude_v covetous_a wolf_n you_o rely_v on_o your_o schoole-art_n or_o university_n learning_n and_o scholarship_n o_o that_o avail_v nothing_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v not_o from_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v bind_v up_o if_o you_o will_v be_v pastor_n than_o you_o must_v hold_v out_o in_o the_o temptation_n and_o put_v on_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o lamb_n in_o your_o heart_n you_o must_v not_o take_v the_o wool_n of_o the_o sheep_n only_o from_o they_o but_o you_o must_v give_v they_o the_o food_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o true_a love_n and_o be_v practiser_n of_o it_o yourselves_o this_o but_o how_o will_v you_o give_v it_o if_o you_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n still_o and_o have_v choose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n to_o yourselves_o in_o the_o last_o temptation_n what_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o you_o be_v not_o the_o anger_n break_v out_o and_o burn_a carry_v fuel_n to_o it_o for_o babel_n be_v on_o fire_n the_o love_n water_n be_v dry_v up_o or_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o that_o i_o must_v write_v thus_o 3._o we_o have_v show_v in_o few_o word_n the_o incarnation_n and_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v so_o very_o earthly_a and_o can_v apprehend_v it_o but_o be_v continual_o ask_v where_o be_v christ_n with_o his_o body_n where_o shall_v we_o seek_v for_o he_o and_o therefore_o our_o soul_n long_v to_o write_v of_o his_o omni-presence_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o rage_a and_o fury_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o antichrist_n 4._o we_o have_v clear_o describe_v how_o god_n out_o of_o his_o love_n and_o mercifulnesse_n of_o grace_n have_v turn_v his_o belove_a heart_n to_o we_o again_o and_o how_o he_o have_v open_v the_o gate_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o our_o soul_n therefore_o now_o we_o be_v further_a to_o consider_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o reason_n say_v continual_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o be_v far_o from_o we_o we_o must_v erect_v a_o religion_n kingdom_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o his_o absence_n as_o jeroboam_n do_v with_o the_o calf_n and_o so_o that_o kingdom_n be_v right_o call_v babel_n 5._o do_v thou_o boast_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o then_o believe_v his_o word_n when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o say_v moreover_o he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o body_n for_o meat_n and_o his_o blood_n for_o drink_v also_o his_o body_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o what_o do_v you_o understand_v by_o this_o a_o absent_a christ_n o_o thou_o poor_a sick_a adam_n wherefore_o be_v thou_o go_v again_o out_o of_o paradise_n have_v not_o christ_n bring_v thou_o in_o again_o wherefore_o then_o do_v thou_o not_o stay_v there_o do_v thou_o not_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o successor_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o paradise_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o soul_n and_o do_v great_a wonder_n wherefore_o be_v thou_o again_o enter_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n do_v thou_o suppose_v that_o thou_o shall_v find_v the_o paradise_n with_o thy_o reason_n in_o thy_o art_n do_v thou_o not_o think_v it_o have_v another_o principle_n and_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o except_o thou_o be_v bear_v anew_o 6._o thou_o say_v christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n how_o then_o can_v he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o when_o thou_o reach_v far_a thou_o think_v that_o he_o be_v present_a only_a with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n here_o in_o his_o testament_n and_o that_o the_o testament_n be_v only_a satisfaction_n sign_n of_o his_o merit_n what_o say_v thou_o then_o of_o thy_o new_a man_n when_o indeed_o the_o soul_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o food_n have_v thy_o new_a man_n then_o element_n for_o each_o life_n feed_v upon_o its_o mother_n 7._o now_o if_o the_o soul_n eat_v of_o the_o clear_a deity_n what_o food_n have_v the_o body_n then_o for_o thou_o know_v that_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o very_o spirit_n body_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o must_v have_v spiritual_a food_n and_o the_o body_n must_v have_v bodily_a food_n or_o will_v thou_o give_v the_o new_a man_n earthly_a food_n if_o thou_o mean_v so_o thou_o be_v yet_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o heavenly_a body_n of_o christ_n do_v eat_v no_o earthly_a food_n but_o the_o outward_a body_n only_o do_v eat_v that_o be_v not_o christ_n body_n now_o in_o the_o earth_n holy_a ternary_n and_o eat_v paradisicall_a food_n wherefore_o then_o shall_v not_o our_o new_a man_n do_v so_o do_v he_o not_o eat_v heavenly_a food_n forty_o day_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o always_o afterward_o and_o do_v he_o not_o tell_v his_o disciple_n at_o jacob_n well_o i_o have_v meat_n to_o eat_v that_o you_o know_v not_o of_o and_o further_o it_o be_v my_o meat_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n his_o food_n why_o then_o be_v it_o not_o we_o if_o we_o live_v in_o he_o have_v not_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n put_v on_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o a_o body_n be_v not_o the_o pure_a element_n wherein_o the_o deity_n dwell_v his_o body_n 8._o but_o reason_n say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n how_o can_v he_o then_o be_v every_o where_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o creature_n and_o a_o creature_n can_v be_v in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o harken_v belove_a reason_n when_o the_o word_n become_v man_n in_o the_o body_n of_o mary_n be_v he_o not_o at_o that_o time_n also_o alost_a above_o the_o star_n when_o he_o be_v at_o nazareth_n be_v he_o not_o then_o also_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o every_o where_o in_o all_o the_o throne_n of_o heaven_n or_o do_v thou_o suppose_v when_o god_n become_v man_n that_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o consign_v within_o the_o humanity_n and_o be_v not_o every_o where_o do_v thou_o suppose_v that_o the_o deity_n in_o christ_n become_a man_n divide_v itself_o o_o no_o he_o
never_o go_v from_o his_o place_n that_o can_v be_v 9_o and_o now_o he_o be_v become_v man_n therefore_o his_o humanity_n be_v every_o where_o wheresoever_o his_o deity_n be_v for_o thou_o can_v not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o place_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o this_o world_n where_o god_n be_v not_o now_o wheresoever_o the_o father_n be_v there_o also_o be_v his_o heart_n in_o he_o and_o there_o also_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o his_o heart_n be_v become_v man_n and_o in_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v think_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v far_o of_o in_o heaven_n yet_o you_o must_v also_o say_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o and_o now_o when_o you_o say_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v here_o present_a will_v you_o say_v that_o the_o heart_n in_o he_o be_v not_o here_o present_a with_o he_o or_o will_v thou_o divide_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o will_v only_o make_v it_o that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o spark_n of_o it_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o it_o be_v every_o where_o all_o over_o what_o do_v you_o do_v desist_v and_o i_o will_v true_o and_o exact_o show_v you_o the_o true_a ground_n 10._o behold_v god_n the_o father_n be_v every_o where_o and_o his_o son_n heart_n and_o light_n be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o father_n for_o it_o be_v always_o from_o eternity_n beget_v every_o where_o of_o the_o father_n and_o his_o birth_n have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n he_o be_v even_o at_o this_o very_a day_n continual_o generate_v of_o the_o father_n and_o then_o also_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o mary_n yet_o he_o stand_v then_o in_o the_o father_n birth_n and_o be_v continual_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v continual_o from_o eternity_n from_o the_o father_n through_o his_o word_n heart_n for_o the_o whole_a work_n generation_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v no_o otherwise_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o 11._o now_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o the_o son_n in_o he_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o his_o mercy_n mercifulnesse_n be_v also_o great_a than_o all_o and_o the_o one_o pure_a element_n consist_v in_o his_o mercy_n mercifulnesse_n and_o be_v as_o great_a as_o god_n only_o it_o be_v generate_v of_o god_n and_o be_v substantial_a and_o it_o be_v under_o or_o inferior_a to_o god_n and_o so_o therein_o be_v the_o ternarius_fw-la sanctus_fw-la with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o wonder_n for_o all_o wonder_n be_v manifest_v therein_o and_o that_o be_v the_o heavenly_a body_n of_o christ_n with_o our_o here_o assume_v soul_n in_o it_o and_o the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v in_o the_o centre_n therein_o and_o thus_o the_o soul_n be_v environ_v with_o the_o deity_n and_o eat_v of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v spirit_n thus_o my_o belove_a soul_n if_o thou_o be_v regenerate_v in_o christ_n than_o thou_o put_v on_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a element_n and_o that_o give_v thy_o new_a body_n food_n &_o drink_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o 4_o element_n give_v our_o old_a earthly_a body_n earthly_a meat_n and_o drink_v that_o be_v earthly_a and_o elementary_a 12._o thus_o understand_v and_o know_v this_o precious_a depth_n as_o christ-made_a a_o covenant_n with_o we_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n that_o he_o as_o above_o mention_v will_v thus_o become_v man_n so_o also_o after_o he_o have_v lay_v off_o that_o which_o be_v earthly_a he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o we_o and_o have_v appoint_v his_o body_n for_o food_n and_o his_o blood_n for_o drink_v and_o the_o water_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o originality_n of_o the_o deity_n for_o a_o holy_a baptism_n and_o command_v that_o we_o shall_v use_v it_o till_o he_o come_v again_o 13._o now_o thou_o will_v say_v what_o do_v christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n when_o he_o sit_v with_o they_o at_o table_n behold_v the_o deity_n be_v not_o comprehensible_a or_o circumscriptive_n and_o the_o holy_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o not_o measurable_a it_o be_v creature_o indeed_o but_o not_o measurable_a he_o give_v they_o his_o holy_a heavenly_a body_n and_o his_o holy_a heavenly_a blood_n for_o food_n and_o for_o drink_v as_o his_o own_o word_n import_v do_v thou_o say_v how_o can_v that_o be_v then_o tell_v i_o how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o holy_a element_n have_v put_v on_o this_o world_n and_o have_v another_o principle_n in_o the_o body_n of_o this_o world_n that_o holy_a element_n be_v the_o heavenly_a body_n of_o christ_n thus_o he_o give_v they_o outward_a bread_n and_o outward_a wine_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o therewith_o his_o holy_a heavenly_a body_n in_o the_o second_o principle_n which_o comprise_v the_o outward_a and_o likewise_o his_o heavenly_a blood_n wherein_o the_o heavenly_a tincture_n and_o the_o holy_a life_n consist_v 14._o now_o say_v reason_n that_o be_v another_o body_n in_o another_o blood_n and_o not_o his_o own_o creature_o body_n prithee_o reason_n tell_v i_o how_o can_v it_o be_v another_o body_n indeed_o it_o be_v in_o another_o principle_n but_o of_o no_o other_o creature_n do_v not_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v real_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a man_n of_o this_o world_n or_o do_v thou_o understand_v it_o only_o of_o his_o deity_n what_o become_v then_o of_o his_o eternal_a humanity_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v a_o king_n of_o the_o promise_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n if_o the_o promise_n have_v be_v able_a to_o ransom_n we_o then_o the_o work_n need_v not_o have_v follow_v and_o moses_n likewise_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v bring_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n into_o the_o true_a promise_a land_n which_o very_o joshua_n who_o be_v a_o type_n of_o this_o christ_n can_v not_o do_v but_o he_o bring_v they_o only_o into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o heathen_a where_o there_o be_v continual_o war_n and_o strife_n and_o be_v only_o a_o valley_n of_o misery_n 15._o but_o king_n this_o christ_n fit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o promise_n like_v as_o david_n be_v a_o outward_a king_n and_o in_o his_o spirit_n a_o prophet_n before_o god_n and_o so_o sit_v outward_o as_o a_o champion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o inward_o as_o a_o prophet_n priest_n before_o god_n who_o prophesy_v of_o this_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o command_v all_o door_n to_o be_v set_v open_a and_o all_o gate_n to_o be_v lift_v up_o on_o high_a that_o this_o king_n of_o glory_n may_v enter_v in_o thus_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o his_o deity_n from_o which_o he_o prophesy_v for_o that_o be_v however_o with_o he_o and_o in_o the_o power_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o he_o speak_v but_o he_o prophesy_v of_o his_o eternal_a humanity_n for_o that_o be_v not_o a_o king_n who_o only_o sit_v there_o in_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v neither_o see_v he_o nor_o converse_v with_o he_o but_o that_o be_v a_o king_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o humanity_n 16._o now_o this_o king_n be_v promise_v of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v possess_v the_o gate_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o shall_v lead_v his_o enemy_n captive_a and_o the_o devil_n be_v these_o enemy_n now_o how_o do_v thou_o conceive_v that_o when_o this_o creature_n bind_v the_o devil_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o as_o a_o confine_a creature_n that_o do_v reach_v no_o further_o do_v lead_v they_o captive_a who_o then_o do_v bind_v they_o at_o rome_n thou_o say_v his_o deity_n o_o no_o that_o be_v not_o its_o office_n the_o devil_n be_v however_o in_o the_o father_n most_o internal_a root_n in_o his_o anger_n a_o creature_n must_v only_o do_v it_o who_o be_v so_o great_a as_o can_v be_v every_o where_o with_o the_o devil_n 17._o therefore_o must_v christ_n in_o his_o temptation_n overcome_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o anger_n and_o this_o extern_a birth_n and_o by_o his_o entrance_n into_o death_n he_o break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n viz._n the_o devil_n and_o all_o devil_n and_o take_v they_o captive_a thou_o must_v understand_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o inward_a element_n which_o comprise_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o this_o world_n become_v christ_n eternal_a body_n for_o the_o whole_a deity_n in_o the_o word_n and_o heart_n of_o god_n enter_v thereinto_o and_o contract_v espouse_v itself_o to_o remain_v therein_o to_o all_o eternity_n and_o this_o same_o deity_n become_v a_o creature_n even_o such_o a_o creature_n as_o can_v be_v every_o where_o as_o the_o deity_n itself_o and_o this_o same_o creature_n have_v
bread_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o wine_n 45._o make_v i_o no_o absence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o soul_n need_v not_o run_v far_o for_o it_o and_o beside_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o blood_n in_o this_o testament_n be_v not_o the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o mere_a deity_n be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o new_a man_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v put_v on_o from_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n feed_v the_o new_a man_n and_o if_o the_o new_a man_n abide_v faithful_a in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o the_o noble_a pearl_n of_o the_o light_n light_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o he_o so_o that_o he_o can_v see_v the_o noble_a virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o virgin_n take_v the_o pearl_n into_o her_o bosom_n and_o go_v continual_o with_o the_o soul_n into_o the_o new_a body_n and_o warn_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o false_a or_o evil_n way_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o pearl_n this_o be_v i_o will_v that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v it_o but_o how_o much_o it_o be_v know_v be_v plain_a before_o our_o eye_n it_o be_v bright_a than_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o more_o worth_n than_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o how_o clear_a soever_o it_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v also_o secret_a 46._o now_o then_o reason_n ask_v what_o do_v the_o wicked_a receive_v which_o be_v unregenerate_v i_o answer_v harken_v my_o belove_a reason_n what_o saint_n paul_n say_v because_o he_o distinguish_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o receive_v it_o to_o his_o own_o judgement_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v they_o draw_v near_o to_o i_o with_o their_o lib_n but_o then_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o and_o as_o be_v beforementioned_a whosoever_o go_v away_o from_o god_n enter_v into_o his_o wrath_n 47._o how_o will_v thou_o receive_v the_o holy_a body_n in_o the_o love_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o devil_n have_v not_o the_o devil_n also_o be_v a_o angel_n wherefore_o go_v he_o away_o from_o god_n if_o thy_o old_a man_n captivate_v in_o the_o wrath_n be_v only_o on_o thy_o soul_n and_o no_o new_a man_n then_o thy_o soul_n receive_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o thy_o old_a man_n receive_v the_o elementary_a bread_n and_o wine_n the_o noble_a pearl_n be_v not_o cast_v before_o swine_n indeed_o the_o testament_n be_v there_o and_o the_o testament_n testatour_n invit_v thou_o to_o it_o but_o thou_o make_v a_o mockery_n of_o it_o he_o will_v fame_n help_v thou_o and_o thou_o will_v not_o 48._o i_o say_v not_o that_o thou_o receive_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o in_o the_o wine_n but_o in_o thy_o false_a confidence_n thou_o be_v with_o thy_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o anger_n and_o will_v not_o go_v out_o from_o it_o wherefore_o then_o do_v thou_o approach_v often_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n see_v thou_o be_v captivate_v of_o the_o devil_n do_v thou_o think_v that_o god_n he_o will_v adorn_v thy_o hypocrisy_n and_o will_v hang_v his_o pearl_n on_o thou_o thou_o be_v a_o wolf_n and_o how_o lest_o with_o the_o dog_n thy_o mouth_n pray_v and_o thy_o soul_n be_v schalck_n abominable_o wicked_a and_o naught_o when_o it_o go_v from_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n it_o enter_v into_o the_o stall_n of_o robbery_n again_o and_o be_v a_o murderer_n it_o howl_v with_o the_o dog_n it_o be_v a_o perfidious_a whore_n when_o it_o go_v away_o from_o the_o covenant_n it_o step_v into_o whorish_a corner_n into_o the_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o there_o they_o stand_v and_o pretend_v great_a holiness_n o_o this_o day_n be_v a_o holy_a day_n to_o i_o i_o must_v not_o sin_n and_o yet_o they_o think_v to_o morrow_n or_o next_o day_n they_o will_v go_v thither_o again_o 49._o o_o thou_o knave_n if_o thou_o bring_v not_o another_o man_n than_o so_o to_o it_o stay_v away_o from_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v but_o a_o murderer_n and_o do_v scandalize_v thy_o neighbour_n so_o long_o as_o thou_o be_v in_o such_o a_o way_n thy_o prayer_n be_v false_a it_o come_v not_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n thy_o heart_n desire_v only_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n driver_n receive_v thy_o prayer_n he_o be_v thy_o god_n therefore_o consider_v what_o thou_o do_v 50._o o_o babel_n we_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n to_o say_v to_o thou_o but_o not_o here_o thou_o shall_v once_o be_v talk_v withal_o in_o the_o anger_n at_o which_o the_o element_n shall_v shake_v and_o tremble_v go_v forth_o it_o be_v high_a time_n that_o the_o anger_n may_v be_v allay_v chap._n xxiv_o of_o true_a repentance_n how_o the_o poor_a sinner_n may_v come_v to_o god_n again_o in_o his_o covenant_n and_o how_o be_v may_v be_v release_v of_o his_o sin_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o poor_a sinner_n before_o god_n a_o clear_a look_a glass_n 1._o my_o belove_a reader_n we_o tell_v thou_o this_o that_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o original_a of_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o essence_n every_o thing_n from_o its_o originality_n have_v its_o drive_v or_o impulsion_n in_o its_o own_o form_n and_o it_o always_o make_v that_o very_a thing_n with_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v impregnate_v the_o body_n must_v always_o labour_v in_o that_o wherein_o the_o spirit_n be_v kindle_v when_o i_o consider_v and_o think_v why_o i_o write_v thus_o many_o wonder_n and_o leave_v they_o not_o for_o other_o sharp_a wit_n i_o find_v that_o my_o spirit_n be_v kindle_v in_o this_o matter_n whereof_o i_o write_v for_o there_o be_v a_o live_a run_a fire_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o my_o spirit_n and_o thereupon_o let_v i_o purpose_n what_o i_o will_v yet_o this_o thing_n continual_o move_v and_o swim_v on_o the_o top_n and_o so_o i_o be_o captivate_v therewith_o in_o my_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v lay_v upon_o i_o as_o a_o work_n which_o i_o must_v exercise_v therefore_o see_v it_o be_v my_o work_n that_o my_o spirit_n drive_v i_o will_v write_v it_o down_o for_o a_o memorial_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o i_o know_v it_o in_o my_o spirit_n and_o it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o i_o attain_v to_o it_o and_o i_o will_v set_v down_o no_o try_v strange_a thing_n which_o myself_o have_v not_o try_v and_o know_v that_o i_o be_v not_o find_v myself_o a_o liar_n concern_v myself_o before_o god_n 2._o now_o than_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o follow_v i_o and_o will_v fain_o have_v this_o knowledge_n whereof_o i_o write_v i_o advise_v he_o that_o he_o follow_v i_o in_o this_o follow_a table_n pattern_n or_o way_n not_o present_o with_o the_o pen_n but_o with_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v find_v how_o i_o can_v come_v to_o write_v thus_o whereas_o i_o be_v not_o teach_v from_o the_o school_n of_o this_o world_n but_o only_o a_o little_a of_o this_o mean_a hand-writing_n as_o may_v be_v see_v here_o 3._o but_o now_o see_v i_o have_v in_o hand_n the_o article_n of_o repentance_n therefore_o i_o certify_v the_o reader_n that_o in_o my_o earnestness_n this_o pen_n be_v give_v i_o which_o the_o hunter_n will_v have_v break_v with_o who_o i_o begin_v a_o earnest_a storm_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o have_v cast_v i_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n under_o his_o foot_n but_o the_o breath_n of_o god_n help_v i_o up_o so_o that_o i_o stand_v up_o and_o have_v the_o first_o pen_n in_o my_o mind_n still_o wherewith_o i_o will_v write_v further_o though_o the_o devil_n for_o malice_n shall_v storm_n hell_n 4._o therefore_o now_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o this_o most_o serious_a article_n we_o must_v go_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o jeruho_fw-it and_o see_v how_o we_o lie_v among_o murderer_n who_o have_v so_o wound_v we_o and_o beat_v we_o that_o we_o be_v half_o dead_a and_o we_o must_v look_v about_o we_o for_o the_o samaritan_n with_o his_o beast_n that_o he_o may_v dress_v our_o wound_n and_o bring_v we_o into_o his_o inn_n o_o how_o lamentable_a and_o miserable_a it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v so_o beat_v by_o the_o murderer_n the_o devil_n that_o we_o be_v half_o deâ—d_v and_o yet_o feel_v our_o smart_n no_o more_o o_o if_o the_o physician_n will_v come_v and_o dress_v our_o wound_n that_o our_o soul_n may_v revive_v and_o live_v how_o shall_v we_o rejoice_v thus_o speak_v the_o desire_n and_o have_v such_o long_a hearty_a wâ—shes_n and_o although_o the_o physician_n be_v present_a yet_o the_o mind_n can_v no_o where_o apprehend_v he_o because_o it_o be_v so_o very_a much_o wound_v
grave_a 75._o as_o adam_n go_v out_o of_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o god_n into_o the_o dark_a kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n stand_v between_o two_o dark_a principle_n as_o between_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o body_n so_o also_o will_v christ_n in_o his_o grow_a body_n rise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a at_o midnight_n and_o make_v the_o night_n in_o his_o holy_a body_n to_o be_v a_o clear_a eternal_a day_n whereinto_o no_o night_n ever_o come_v but_o the_o light_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n shine_v therein_o 76._o thou_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n these_o forty_o hour_n be_v in_o any_o other_o place_n than_o in_o the_o father_n principle_n and_o in_o his_o body_n where_o it_o spring_v up_o in_o great_a meekness_n upon_o the_o persecution_n it_o have_v as_o a_o rose_n or_o fair_a flower_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o also_o our_o soul_n in_o our_o rest_n in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o last_o judgement-day_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v in_o the_o new_a body_n break_v forth_o again_o out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o soul_n grow_v up_o in_o the_o holy_a element_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o time_n our_o forty_o hour_n also_o come_v about_o and_o not_o one_o hour_n long_o than_o the_o appoint_a time_n be_v thus_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o power_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o father_n through_o the_o soul_n rise_v again_o and_o go_v forth_o and_o have_v in_o it_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n 77._o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o the_o stone_n shall_v be_v roll_v away_o from_fw-la the_o grave_a but_o to_o convince_v the_o blind_a jew_n that_o they_o may_v see_v it_o be_v but_o folly_n in_o they_o to_o go_v about_o to_o detain_v or_o shut_v up_o god_n also_o because_o of_o the_o disciple_n weak_a reason_n that_o they_o may_v see_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v for_o certain_a for_o when_o the_o stone_n be_v roll_v away_o they_o can_v go_v into_o the_o grave_a and_o see_v it_o themselves_o 78._o also_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o they_o there_o and_o comfort_v they_o thus_o will_v christ_n comfort_v his_o afflict_a one_o who_o be_v afflict_v for_o his_o sake_n yea_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o as_o he_o be_v with_o mary_n magdalene_n and_o with_o the_o two_o disciple_n go_v to_o emaus_n 79._o thou_o must_v know_v that_o no_o stone_n or_o rock_n can_v keep_v or_o retain_v his_o body_n he_o pierce_v and_o penetrate_v through_o all_o thing_n and_o break_v nothing_o he_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o thing_n comprehend_v not_o he_o he_o comprehend_v this_o world_n and_o the_o world_n comprehend_v not_o he_o he_o be_v hurt_v by_o nothing_o the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v in_o he_o and_o be_v not_o include_v in_o any_o thing_n note_n he_o appear_v a_o creature_n in_o our_o humane_a form_n in_o the_o same_o bigness_n dimension_n that_o our_o body_n have_v and_o yet_o his_o body_n have_v no_o end_n or_o limit_v he_o be_v the_o whole_a princely_a throne_n of_o the_o whole_a principle_n 80._o when_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n in_o the_o earthly_a man_n his_o outward_a body_n be_v circumscribe_v and_o limit_v as_o our_o body_n be_v but_o the_o inward_a body_n be_v unlimited_a for_o we_o also_o in_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v unlimited_a yet_o visible_a and_o palpable_a or_o comprehensible_a in_o the_o heavenly_a flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n himself_o be_v note_n we_o can_v in_o the_o heavenly_a figure_n or_o shape_n be_n great_a or_o little_a and_o yet_o nothing_o be_v hurt_v or_o want_v in_o we_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o compress_v the_o part_n of_o that_o body_n 81._o o_o dear_a christian_n leave_v off_o your_o contention_n about_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v every_o where_o in_o all_o place_n note_n yet_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v be_v also_o every_o where_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o all_o holy_a soul_n of_o man_n even_o when_o they_o depart_v from_o this_o outward_a body_n and_o if_o they_o be_v regenerate_v than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o earthly_a body_n a_o soul_n here_o in_o our_o body_n upon_o earth_n have_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o palpable_a substance_n but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o power_n or_o virtue_n which_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n in_o christ_n indeed_o body_n and_o power_n be_v one_o thing_n but_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v this_v of_o the_o four_o elementary_a creature_n which_o be_v in_o this_o world_n 82._o and_o the_o spirit_n witness_v signify_v that_o if_o you_o do_v not_o leave_v off_o this_o contention_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o sign_n give_v you_o then_o the_o fifty_n sign_n of_o elias_n in_o fire_n in_o zeal_n the_o zeal_n shall_v devour_v you_o and_o your_o contention_n must_v devour_v yourselves_o you_o must_v consume_v yourselves_o therefore_o be_v you_o not_o mad_a be_v you_o not_o all_o brethren_n &_o be_v you_o not_o all_o in_o christ_n if_o you_o do_v converse_v in_o love_n what_o shall_v you_o need_v to_o strive_v about_o your_o native_a country_n wherein_o you_o dwell_v o_o leave_v off_o your_o cause_n be_v evil_a in_o the_o fight_n of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v all_o find_v to_o be_v in_o babel_n be_v advise_v the_o day_n break_v how_o long_o will_v you_o keep_v company_n with_o that_o adulterous_a whore_n arise_v your_o noble_a virgin_n be_v adorn_v in_o her_o orient_a garland_n of_o pearl_n she_o wear_v a_o lily_n which_o be_v most_o delightsome_a be_v brotherly_a and_o she_o will_v adorn_v you_o indeed_o note_n we_o have_v see_v she_o real_o and_o in_o her_o name_n we_o write_v this_o 83._o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o contention_n about_o the_o cup_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o body_n be_v real_o receive_v in_o the_o testament_n by_o the_o faithful_a as_o also_o his_o heavenly_a blood_n and_o the_o baptism_n be_v a_o bath_n or_o laver_n in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n hide_v in_o the_o outward_a baptism_n with_o water_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o all_o contention_n or_o disputation_n be_v in_o vain_a be_v in_o brotherly_a love_n and_o forsake_v the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o then_o you_o be_v all_o in_o christ_n 84._o these_o very_a deep_a and_o difficult_a matter_n be_v not_o profitable_a for_o you_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o look_v after_o they_o we_o must_v only_o set_v they_o down_o that_o you_o may_v see_v what_o the_o ground_n be_v and_o what_o the_o error_n be_v for_o we_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o write_n but_o you_o in_o your_o high_a puff_v up_o lust_n have_v stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o may_v find_v out_o the_o thought_n of_o your_o heart_n let_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v powerful_a and_o effectual_a to_o you_o for_o his_o resurrection_n be_v your_o resurrection_n and_o in_o he_o we_o shall_v grow_v and_o flourish_v and_o live_v eternal_o only_o stick_v to_o he_o and_o then_o you_o can_v perish_v in_o any_o distress_n for_o if_o you_o have_v he_o you_o have_v the_o holy_a trinity_n of_o god_n 85._o if_o you_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n then_o call_v upon_o god_n your_o heavenly_a father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n desire_v that_o he_o will_v forgive_v you_o your_o sin_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n and_o give_v you_o what_o be_v good_a for_o you_o and_o may_v further_o your_o salvation_n give_v up_o and_o yield_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v earthly_a to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o will_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v desire_v and_o pray_v for_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n help_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o his_o heavenly_a father_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o many_o word_n or_o long_a prayer_n but_o a_o believe_a soul_n which_o with_o its_o whole_a earnest_n resolve_v purpose_n yield_v itself_o up_o into_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o live_v in_o his_o will_n in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o continue_v constant_a than_o he_o be_v sure_a and_o safe_a from_o the_o devil_n 86._o that_o fantasy_n about_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v unprofitable_a it_o be_v but_o a_o vexation_n whereby_o you_o disquiet_v the_o saint_n in_o their_o rest_n do_v not_o god_n himself_o call_v you_o continual_o and_o do_v not_o your_o virgin_n wait_v for_o you_o with_o a_o long_a desire_n do_v but_o come_v and_o she_o be_v
hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 107._o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v where_o the_o love_n quench_v the_o anger_n and_o generate_v the_o paradise_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n where_o the_o angry_a father_n be_v call_v god_n in_o the_o love_n and_o light_n of_o his_o heart_n which_o be_v his_o son_n and_o this_o bodily_a throne_n viz._n the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v whole_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n then_o understand_v the_o most_o inward_a root_n of_o the_o sharp_a may_v of_o the_o father_n wherein_o the_o omnipotence_n consist_v where_o the_o father_n himself_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o reconceived_n will_v into_o the_o meekness_n and_o open_v the_o gate_n in_o the_o dispel_v of_o the_o darkness_n in_o himself_o thus_o christ_n be_v set_v therein_o and_o sit_v thus_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n and_o omnipotence_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o we_o can_v more_o high_o express_v it_o with_o our_o tongue_n we_o understand_v it_o well_o in_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o you_o to_o search_v any_o further_a into_o it_o but_o only_o look_v that_o you_o attain_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o you_o have_v god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o we_o must_v write_v thus_o because_o of_o the_o error_n in_o the_o world_n and_o for_o their_o long_n sake_n that_o be_v therein_o 108._o but_o when_o you_o ask_v do_v christ_n sit_v or_o stand_v or_o lie_v along_o then_o you_o ask_v as_o if_o a_o ass_n shall_v ask_v about_o his_o sack_n he_o carry_v how_o the_o tailor_n make_v it_o yet_o the_o ass_n must_v have_v provender_n give_v he_o that_o he_o may_v carry_v the_o burden_n the_o long_o behold_v christ_n fit_v in_o himself_o and_o stand_v in_o himself_o he_o need_v no_o chair_n nor_o footstool_n his_o power_n be_v his_o stool_n there_o be_v neither_o above_n nor_o beneath_o there_o and_o as_o you_o see_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o esaias_n that_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n behind_o and_o before_o above_o and_o beneath_o so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a trinity_n shine_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o need_v no_o sun_n nor_o daylight_n chap._n xxvi_o of_o the_o suntide_n feast_n of_o pentecost_n of_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o believer_n the_o holy_a gate_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n 1._o now_o say_v reason_n if_o christ_n ascend_v thus_o with_o his_o body_n which_o he_o sacrifice_v offer_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n when_o be_v he_o glorify_v in_o his_o body_n or_o how_o be_v his_o body_n now_o be_v it_o now_o as_o his_o disciple_n see_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n my_o belove_a reason_n my_o earthly_a eye_n see_v it_o not_o but_o the_o spiritual_a eye_v in_o christ_n see_v it_o very_o well_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v brighten_v glorify_v and_o lord_n over_o all_o but_o we_o will_v open_v to_o you_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o great_a wonder_n that_o you_o may_v see_v what_o we_o see_v 2._o behold_v when_o god_n the_o father_n have_v bring_v israel_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o mount_n sinai_n and_o will_v give_v they_o law_n in_o which_o they_o 24._o shall_v live_v then_o he_o command_v moses_n to_o come_v up_o the_o mountain_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o elder_n must_v stay_v a_o far_o off_o and_o the_o people_n below_o the_o mountain_n and_o moses_n go_v up_o the_o mountain_n alone_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o appear_v the_o brightness_n or_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n he_o call_v moses_n and_o speak_v with_o he_o concern_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o countenance_n of_o moses_n be_v sun_n glorify_v from_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o he_o can_v stand_v before_o he_o and_o speak_v with_o he_o thus_o also_o the_o man-christ_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n when_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o his_o throne_n be_v glorify_v on_o the_o nine_o day_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n 3._o understand_v it_o right_n his_o soul_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o first_o glorify_v but_o his_o whole_a body_n or_o princely_a throne_n there_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o you_o see_v clear_o that_o those_o who_o have_v put_v on_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v high_o enlighten_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o trinity_n into_o the_o whole_a holy_a element_n and_o do_v flow_v into_o the_o mercifulnesse_n mercy_n of_o god_n and_o as_o he_o triumph_v in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o also_o in_o his_o disciple_n and_o in_o the_o believer_n 4._o there_o be_v open_v all_o the_o door_n of_o the_o great_a wonder_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v with_o the_o language_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v see_v clear_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v open_v all_o the_o centre_n of_o all_o essence_n and_o speak_v out_o of_o they_o all_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o essence_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v out_o of_o all_o essence_n and_o fill_v the_o essence_n of_o all_o man_n which_o turn_v their_o ear_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o it_o and_o in_o that_o he_o press_v into_o all_o and_o every_o one_o herd_n out_o of_o his_o own_o essence_n and_o language_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o disciple_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o body_n of_o all_o their_o hearer_n which_o have_v but_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o it_o and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n pierce_v through_o into_o their_o heart_n as_o he_o press_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o trinity_n into_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o plincely_a throne_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o fill_v all_o outward_o in_o the_o clarity_n or_o glory_n 5._o thus_o all_o the_o holy_a soul_n be_v fill_v so_o that_o their_o whole_a body_n in_o all_o essence_n be_v make_v stir_v from_o the_o exceed_a precious_a virtue_n or_o power_n which_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o wonder_n in_o power_n and_o in_o miracle_n deed_n that_o be_v do_v there_o and_o here_o be_v set_v before_o we_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o fire_n in_o his_o severe_a omnipotency_n on_o mount_n sinai_n also_o the_o still_o love_v virtue_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o love_n and_o mercy_n for_o we_o see_v that_o we_o can_v not_o at_o all_o live_v in_o the_o father_n in_o the_o source_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o therefore_o moses_n break_v the_o table_n and_o the_o people_n fall_v away_o from_o god_n 6._o but_o now_o when_o the_o meekness_n be_v in_o the_o father_n than_o the_o love_n hold_v the_o anger_n captive_a and_o the_o love_n go_v out_o of_o the_o source_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o wonder_n there_o stand_v the_o high_o worthy_a heavenly_a virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o her_o high_a ornament_n with_o her_o garland_n of_o pearl_n there_o stand_v mary_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-it of_o which_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o ancient_n have_v speak_v wonderful_o and_o here_o adam_n be_v bring_v into_o paradise_n again_o 7._o and_o now_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o glorification_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o body_n which_o he_o visible_o and_o in_o that_o form_n in_o which_o he_o have_v converse_v upon_o earth_n ascend_v withal_o then_o we_o must_v say_v that_o as_o the_o love_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n have_v reconcile_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o father_n and_o hold_v it_o as_o it_o be_v captive_a in_o it_o so_o also_o the_o holy_a ternary_n have_v comprehend_v the_o hard_a palpable_a body_n of_o christ_n viz._n the_o property_n kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n as_o if_o it_o be_v whole_o swallow_v up_o whereas_o it_o be_v not_o swallow_v up_o but_o the_o property_n source_n of_o this_o world_n be_v destroy_v in_o death_n and_o the_o holy_a ternary_n have_v put_v on_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o as_o a_o garment_n but_o virtual_o or_o powerful_o in_o the_o essence_n and_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o to_o our_o apprehension_n and_o sight_n and_o yet_o be_v real_o and_o shall_v come_v again_o at_o the_o last_o judgement-day_n and_o manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o body_n which_o he_o have_v here_o that_o all_o may_v see_v he_o be_v they_o good_a or_o bad_a and_o he_o shall_v also_o come_v in_o the_o same_o form_n to_o keep_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o separation_n for_o in_o his_o divine_a glorify_a form_n we_o
especial_o concern_v moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o four_o part_n of_o these_o write_n be_v the_o forty_o question_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o what_o it_o be_v from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n this_o be_v clear_o describe_v a_o true_a information_n concern_v the_o confound_v babel_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o as_o seek_v and_o set_v here_o for_o a_o witness_n against_o the_o mocker_n and_o despiser_n 21._o though_o now_o there_o be_v so_o many_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n broach_v manifest_v yet_o the_o scorner_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o this_o world_n only_o ought_v not_o to_o fall_v on_o so_o and_o cast_v all_o down_o which_o he_o can_v apprehend_v for_o all_o be_v not_o false_a there_o be_v much_o that_o be_v generate_v by_o heaven_n which_o heaven_n will_n at_o present_a make_v another_o seculum_fw-la or_o age_n which_o discover_v itself_o high_o with_o its_o virtue_n or_o power_n and_o seek_v the_o pearl_n it_o will_v fain_o open_v the_o tincture_n in_o its_o substance_n that_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o god_n may_v thereby_o appear_v in_o it_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o irksome_a vanity_n this_o be_v do_v in_o all_o age_n as_o history_n show_v and_o as_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o enlighten_v 22._o for_o now_o there_o be_v many_o that_o seek_v and_o they_o find_v also_o one_o gold_n another_o silver_n another_o copper_n another_o tin_n but_o this_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o metal_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o power_n in_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o eternal_a power_n 23._o and_o though_o there_o be_v such_o seek_n in_o the_o mystery_n by_o the_o instigation_n and_o drive_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o every_o one_o seek_v in_o his_o own_o form_n manner_n in_o his_o field_n wherein_o he_o stand_v and_o there_o he_o also_o find_v and_o so_o bring_v his_o invention_n to_o light_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v and_o this_o be_v the_o decree_n purpose_n of_o the_o great_a god_n that_o he_o may_v so_o be_v manifest_v in_o his_o wonder_n and_o it_o be_v not_o all_o from_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o world_n in_o babel_n in_o its_o great_a folly_n do_v babble_n teach_v where_o they_o cast_v all_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o will_v make_v a_o bonfire_n of_o it_o and_o set_v epicurism_n in_o its_o place_n 24._o behold_v i_o give_v you_o a_o fit_a similitude_n in_o a_o sour_a a_o sour_a till_v his_o ground_n the_o best_a he_o can_v and_o sow_v good_a wheat_n but_o now_o there_o be_v other_o seed_n among_o the_o wheat_n and_o though_o that_o be_v indeed_o whole_o pure_a yet_o the_o earth_n put_v forth_o weed_n among_o the_o wheat_n even_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n and_o now_o what_o shall_v the_o sower_n do_v shall_v he_o therefore_o reject_v the_o whole_a crop_n or_o burn_v it_o for_o the_o thistle_n and_o darnell_n sake_n no_o but_o he_o thresh_v it_o and_o fan_v it_o he_o sever_v the_o weed_n and_o dross_n from_o it_o and_o use_v the_o good_a seed_n for_o his_o food_n and_o give_v the_o chasse_n to_o his_o cattle_n or_o beast_n and_o with_o the_o straw_n he_o make_v land_n compost_n for_o his_o ground_n and_o so_o make_v good_a use_n of_o his_o whole_a crop_n 25._o but_o to_o the_o mockery_n be_v it_o speak_v he_o be_v a_o weed_n and_o shall_v be_v throw_v to_o the_o beast_n and_o now_o though_o other_o seed_n be_v find_v among_o the_o wheat_n when_o it_o be_v fan_v and_o sift_v that_o he_o can_v get_v out_o shall_v he_o therefore_o not_o use_v his_o wheat_n for_o food_n every_o kind_n of_o grain_n have_v its_o virtue_n one_o strengthen_v the_o heart_n the_o other_o the_o stomach_n another_o the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o body_n for_o one_o essence_n alone_o make_v no_o tincture_n but_o all_o the_o essence_n together_o make_v the_o sense_n thought_n and_o understanding_n 26._o go_v into_o a_o meadow_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o herb_n and_o flower_n which_o grow_v all_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o always_o one_o â—â—_o fair_a and_o more_o fragrant_a in_o smell_n than_o the_o other_o and_o the_o most_o contemptible_a herb_n have_v many_o time_n the_o great_a virtue_n now_o than_o the_o physician_n come_v and_o seek_v and_o often_o turn_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o lusty_a and_o fair_a because_o they_o thrive_v so_o in_o their_o grow_a and_o smell_v strong_a then_o think_v he_o these_o be_v the_o best_a whereas_o many_o time_n a_o small_a regardless_o herb_n will_v serve_v his_o turn_n better_o in_o his_o physic_n for_o his_o patient_n who_o he_o have_v under_o cure_n 27._o thus_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o the_o heaven_n be_v a_o sour_a and_o god_n give_v he_o seed_n and_o the_o element_n be_v the_o ground_n into_o which_o the_o seed_n be_v sow_v now_o the_o heaven_n have_v the_o constellation_n and_o receive_v also_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o sow_v all_o together_o one_o among_o another_o now_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o star_n receive_v the_o seed_n in_o the_o ground_n and_o qualifi_v or_o be_v unite_v with_o it_o and_o carry_v themselves_o along_o in_o the_o herb_n till_o a_o seed_n also_o be_v in_o the_o herb_n 28._o now_o since_o there_o be_v variety_n of_o growth_n according_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o star_n and_o yet_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n which_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v in_o the_o ground_n and_o so_o they_o grow_v together_o shall_v god_n now_o therefore_o cast_v away_o the_o whole_a crop_n because_o all_o have_v not_o the_o same_o essence_n do_v it_o not_o all_o stand_n in_o his_o wonder_n and_o be_v it_o not_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o quicken_a of_o his_o tincture_n this_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o similitude_n 29._o therefore_o my_o belove_a mind_n look_v what_o thou_o do_v and_o judge_v not_o so_o hasty_o and_o unadvised_o and_o do_v not_o turn_v beast_n because_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o opinion_n to_o who_o belong_v only_o the_o chaff_n of_o the_o noble_a seed_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o in_o every_o one_o that_o seek_v he_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o kind_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o yet_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n be_v sow_v along_o in_o the_o essence_n and_o if_o the_o seeker_n seek_v in_o a_o divine_a desire_n than_o he_o find_v the_o pearl_n according_a to_o his_o essence_n and_o so_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v thereby_o 30._o if_o now_o you_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o difference_n and_o which_o be_v a_o false_a seed_n or_o herb_n understand_v a_o false_a spirit_n in_o which_o the_o pearl_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o consider_v it_o in_o its_o fruit_n smell_v and_o taste_v if_o he_o be_v vain_a glorious_a a_o seeker_n of_o his_o own_o honour_n covetous_a a_o blasphemer_n a_o slanderer_n and_o despiser_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o cast_v down_o all_o under_o his_o foot_n and_o will_v be_v lord_n of_o opinion_n all_o then_o know_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o naughty_a spirit_n seed_n and_o he_o be_v a_o thistle_n and_o shall_v be_v fift_v out_o from_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n go_v out_o from_o death_n such_o a_o spirit_n for_o he_o be_v a_o confound_a wheel_n and_o have_v no_o foundation_n nor_o no_o sap_n or_o virtue_n from_o god_n for_o the_o grow_a of_o his_o fruit_n but_o he_o grow_v as_o a_o thistle_n which_o prick_v only_o and_o bear_v no_o good_a seed_n 31._o the_o good_a smell_n in_o the_o herb_n which_o you_o shall_v now_o look_v for_o in_o the_o many_o opinion_n be_v only_o the_o new_a regeneration_n out_o of_o the_o old_a corrupt_a adamicall_a mix_v man_n in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n viz._n a_o new_a mind_n towards_o god_n in_o love_n and_o meekness_n which_o be_v not_o set_v upon_o pride_n covetousness_n and_o seek_v his_o own_o honour_n credit_n and_o esteem_v nor_o upon_o war_n or_o any_o manner_n of_o stir_n or_o insurrection_n of_o inferior_n against_o their_o superior_n but_o grow_v in_o patience_n and_o meekness_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o wheat_n among_o thorn_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o its_o season_n and_o consider_v that_o where_o there_o be_v such_o fruit_n in_o thy_o mind_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o noble_a virtue_n in_o that_o man_n go_v out_o from_o the_o other_o fruit_n which_o teach_v uproar_n and_o dissension_n between_o inferior_n and_o superior_n for_o such_o fruit_n be_v thistle_n and_o will_v prick_v and_o sting_v like_v nettles_n god_n will_v fan_v his_o wheat_n himself_o 32._o the_o lily_n will_v not_o be_v find_v in_o strife_n or_o war_n but_o
in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n and_o this_o now_o have_v its_o original_a in_o man_n in_o the_o eternal_a element_n he_o be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a element_n and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o out-birth_n of_o the_o four_o element_n and_o therefore_o the_o eternity_n see_v into_o the_o inceptive_a beginning_n out-birth_n in_o the_o corruptibility_n and_o the_o inception_n beginning_n in_o the_o out-birth_n can_v see_v into_o the_o eternity_n for_o the_o inception_n beginning_n take_v its_o original_a out_o of_o the_o eternity_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a mind_n 31._o but_o that_o man_n be_v so_o very_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a or_o void_a of_o understanding_n be_v because_o he_o lie_v captive_a in_o the_o regiment_n or_o dominion_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n which_o many_o time_n figure_v or_o fashion_n a_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n a_o lion_n a_o wolf_n a_o dog_n a_o fox_n a_o serpent_n and_o such_o like_a though_o indeed_o man_n get_v no_o such_o body_n yet_o he_o have_v such_o a_o mind_n of_o which_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o call_v some_o of_o they_o wolf_n fox_n and_o serpent_n also_o john_n the_o baptist_n say_v so_o of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o we_o see_v apparent_o how_o many_o man_n live_v whole_o like_o beast_n according_a to_o their_o bestial_a mind_n and_o yet_o be_v so_o audacious_a that_o they_o judge_v and_o condemn_v those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o subjection_n subdue_v their_o body_n 32._o but_o if_o he_o speak_v or_o judge_v any_o thing_n well_o he_o speak_v not_o from_o the_o bestial_a image_n of_o the_o mind_n wherein_o he_o live_v but_o he_o speak_v from_o the_o hide_a man_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o bestial_a man_n and_o judge_v against_o his_o own_o bestial_a life_n for_o the_o hide_a law_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n stand_v hide_v in_o the_o bestial_a man_n and_o it_o be_v in_o a_o hard_a restraint_n and_o judge_v or_o condemn_v the_o malicious_a wickedness_n of_o the_o fleshly_a carnal_a mind_n 33._o thus_o there_o be_v three_o in_o man_n that_o strive_v against_o one_o another_o viz._n the_o eternal_a proud_a malicious_a anger_n proceed_n out_o of_o the_o originality_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o second_o the_o eternal_a holy_a chaste_a humility_n which_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o originality_n and_o three_o the_o corruptible_a animal_n whole_o beastiallnesse_n generate_v from_o the_o star_n and_o element_n which_o hold_v the_o whole_a house_n in_o possession_n 34._o and_o it_o be_v here_o with_o the_o image_n of_o man_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o who_o you_o give_v yourselves_o as_o servant_n in_o obedience_n his_o servant_n you_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n unto_o righteousness_n that_o drive_v or_o property_n you_o have_v if_o a_o man_n yield_v his_o mind_n up_o to_o malice_n pride_n self_n power_n and_o force_n to_o the_o oppress_a of_o the_o miserable_a than_o he_o be_v like_o the_o proud_a haughty_a devil_n and_o he_o be_v his_o servant_n in_o obedience_n and_o lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o out_o of_o the_o image_n come_v a_o wolf_n dragon_n or_o serpent_n to_o be_v all_o according_a to_o his_o essence_n as_o he_o stand_v figure_v in_o the_o mind_n but_o if_o he_o yield_v up_o himself_o to_o another_o swinish_a and_o bestial_a condition_n as_o to_o a_o mere_a bestial_a voluptuous_a life_n to_o gurmandize_v gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o lechery_n steal_v rob_v murder_a lie_a cozen_a and_o cheat_v deceit_n than_o the_o eternal_a mind_n figure_v he_o also_o in_o such_o a_o image_n as_o be_v like_o a_o unreasonable_a ugly_a beast_n and_o worm_n and_o although_o he_o bear_v the_o elementary_a image_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o he_o have_v indeed_o the_o image_n of_o a_o adder_n serpent_n and_o beast_n hide_v therein_o which_o will_v be_v manifest_v at_o the_o break_n or_o decease_a of_o the_o body_n and_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 35._o but_o if_o he_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n and_o unite_v yield_v his_o mind_n up_o into_o god_n to_o strive_v against_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n and_o the_o lust_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n also_o against_o all_o unrighteousness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n in_o humility_n under_o the_o cross_n then_o the_o eternal_a mind_n figure_v he_o in_o the_o image_n of_o a_o angel_n who_o be_v pure_a chaste_a and_o virtuous_a and_o he_o keep_v this_o image_n in_o the_o break_n of_o the_o body_n and_o hereafter_o he_o will_v be_v marry_v with_o the_o precious_a virgin_n the_o eternal_a wisdom_n chastity_n and_o paradisicall_a purity_n 36._o and_o here_o in_o this_o life_n he_o must_v stick_v between_o the_o door_n and_o the_o hinge_n between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n &_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o noble_a image_n must_v suffer_v much_o wrong_n or_o to_o be_v wound_v for_o he_o have_v not_o only_a enemy_n outward_o but_o also_o in_o himself_o he_o bear_v the_o bestial_a and_o also_o the_o hellish_a image_n of_o wrath_n in_o he_o so_o long_o as_o this_o house_n of_o flesh_n last_v endure_v therefore_o that_o cause_v strife_n and_o division_n against_o himself_o and_o also_o without_o he_o against_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o devil_n mighty_o drive_v press_v against_o he_o and_o tempt_v he_o on_o every_o side_n misleadeth_a and_o wringe_v he_o every_o where_o and_o his_o own_o household_n in_o his_o body_n be_v his_o worst_a enemy_n therefore_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v bearer_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o this_o world_n in_o this_o evil_a earthly_a image_n 37._o now_o behold_v thou_o child_n of_o man_n see_v thou_o be_v a_o eternal_a spirit_n thou_o have_v this_o to_o expect_v after_o the_o break_n or_o decease_a of_o thy_o body_n thou_o will_v be_v either_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o paradise_n or_o a_o hellish_a ugly_a diabolical_a worm_n beast_n or_o dragon_n all_o according_a as_o thou_o thyself_o have_v be_v incline_v or_o give_a here_o in_o this_o life_n that_o image_n which_o thou_o have_v bear_v here_o in_o thy_o mind_n with_o that_o thou_o shall_v appear_v for_o there_o can_v no_o other_o image_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o thy_o body_n at_o the_o break_n or_o decease_a of_o it_o but_o even_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v bear_v here_o that_o shall_v appear_v in_o eternity_n 38._o have_v thou_o be_v a_o proud_a vain_a glorious_a selfvish_o potent_a and_o one_o that_o haste_n for_o thy_o pleasure_n sake_n oppress_v the_o needy_a than_o such_o a_o spirit_n go_v forth_o from_o thou_o and_o then_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o eternity_n where_o it_o can_v neither_o keep_v nor_o get_v any_o thing_n for_o to_o feed_v its_o covetousness_n neither_o can_v it_o adorn_v its_o body_n with_o any_o thing_n but_o with_o that_o which_o be_v there_o and_o yet_o it_o climb_v up_o eternal_o in_o its_o pride_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o property_n source_n in_o it_o and_o thus_o in_o its_o rise_n it_o reach_v unto_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o stern_a might_n of_o the_o fire_n in_o its_o elevation_n it_o incline_v its_o self_n in_o its_o will_n continual_o in_o such_o a_o purpose_n as_o it_o do_v in_o this_o world_n as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v here_o so_o all_o appear_v in_o its_o tincture_n therein_o it_o climb_v up_o eternal_o in_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n 39_o but_o have_v thou_o be_v a_o base_a slanderer_n liar_n deceiver_n false_a murderous_a man_n than_o such_o a_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o thou_o and_o that_o desire_v in_o the_o eternity_n nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a falsehood_n it_o spit_v out_o from_o its_o fiery_a jaw_n fiery_a dart_n full_a of_o abomination_n and_o reproach_n it_o be_v a_o continual_a stirrer_n and_o breaker_n in_o the_o fierce_a sternness_n devour_v in_o itself_o and_o consume_a nothing_o all_o its_o thing_n being_n essence_n work_n or_o be_v substance_n appear_v in_o its_o tincture_n its_o image_n be_v figure_v according_a as_o its_o mind_n have_v be_v here_o 40._o therefore_o i_o say_v a_o beast_n be_v better_a than_o such_o a_o man_n who_o give_v himself_o up_o into_o the_o hellish_a image_n for_o a_o beast_n have_v no_o eternal_a spirit_n its_o spirit_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n out_o of_o the_o fragility_n corruptibility_n and_o pass_v away_o with_o the_o body_n till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o figure_n without_o spirit_n that_o figure_n remain_v stand_v see_v that_o the_o eternal_a mind_n have_v by_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n discover_v itself_o in_o the_o out-birth_n for_o the_o manifest_v of_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o god_n therefore_o those_o creature_o figure_n and_o also_o the_o figure_a